they_o brew_v and_o digest_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n they_o prepare_v for_o other_o 2_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v with_o much_o thankfulness_n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n we_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n truth_n drink_v up_o many_o flood_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n by_o antichristian_a tyranny_n sufficient_o strong_a and_o deep_a to_o have_v carry_v she_o quite_o away_o among_o many_o instance_n i_o will_v record_v two_o in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o not_o far_o off_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o when_o luther_n have_v appear_v before_o caesar_n at_o worm_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o do_n what_o a_o mighty_a flood_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o in_o the_o imperial_a edict_n threaten_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o flood_n like_o danubius_n run_v through_o all_o germany_n but_o now_o see_v how_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o the_o flood_n short_o after_o arise_v a_o exceed_a great_a trouble_n in_o spain_n to_o the_o pacify_v of_o which_o the_o emperor_n go_v in_o person_n and_o so_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o little_a breathe_n till_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n assemble_v at_o norinburge_n get_v those_o cruel_a edict_n mitigate_v and_o qualify_v to_o the_o great_a prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o in_o our_o own_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n and_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n when_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n many_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o that_o rage_a and_o highswelling_a flood_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o enemy_n be_v devise_v not_o to_o strike_v off_o the_o branch_n only_o but_o as_o one_o persuade_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n in_o cut_v off_o the_o then_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v then_o in_o prisonand_n very_o unlike_o ever_o to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o bloody_a hand_n now_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o help_v his_o church_n for_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o off_o she_o and_o her_o head_n on_o her_o shoulder_n but_o king_n philip_n of_o spain_n a_o earthly_a idolater_n who_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o she_o than_o her_o sister_n or_o that_o state_n now_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o the_o flood_n and_o a_o few_o month_n set_v that_o happy_a lady_n and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n by_o she_o in_o such_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o ancient_a age_n have_v never_o see_v and_o future_a age_n perhaps_o both_o wish_v and_o admire_v 3._o in_o the_o present_a trial_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o 3_o church_n when_o we_o see_v the_o flood_n swell_v even_o almost_o over_o her_o head_n and_o antichristian_a army_n every_o where_o gather_v and_o carry_v afore_o they_o whole_a province_n and_o church_n be_v not_o dismay_v but_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n salvation_n he_o will_v appoint_v one_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o these_o flood_n as_o here_o he_o command_v the_o earth_n to_o â—each_v her_o help_a hand_n both_o to_o take_v in_o and_o harbour_v the_o lord_n exile_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o her_o desert_n mountain_n and_o cave_n as_o also_o to_o drink_v in_o the_o danger_n for_o they_o nay_o more_o the_o lord_n who_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o help_v the_o woman_n will_v in_o and_o by_o these_o persecution_n help_v up_o his_o church_n and_o truth_n act._n 8._o 1._o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o earth_n raise_v great_a persecution_n against_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o scatter_v they_o but_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v spread_v the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n gospel_n and_o samaria_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v report_v that_o the_o banish_n of_o waldo_n &_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o lion_n be_v a_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o antichrist_n almost_o over_o all_o europe_n thus_o the_o lord_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n to_o his_o church_n the_o earth_n shall_v not_o bury_v the_o truth_n but_o spread_v it_o neither_o shall_v these_o antichristian_a flood_n drown_v the_o woman_n but_o shall_v only_o water_v her_o furrow_n and_o let_v the_o church_n be_v instant_a with_o the_o lord_n &_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o business_n show_v he_o have_v a_o reach_n beyond_o all_o actor_n and_o looker_n on_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o his_o praise_n themselves_o shall_v drink_v the_o river_n of_o blood_n which_o they_o intend_v against_o the_o woman_n and_o shall_v root_v themselves_o out_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o fight_v against_o may_v find_v foot_v in_o the_o most_o desolate_a popish_a country_n and_o the_o time_n and_o their_o pride_n hasten_v it_o let_v we_o always_o set_v these_o prop_n under_o our_o faith_n to_o support_v we_o through_o our_o trial_n whether_o we_o see_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v enough_o to_o see_v the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v and_o rather_o than_o faâ—â—e_v will_v work_v the_o saint_n delivery_n by_o unknown_a and_o even_o by_o contrary_a mean_n wait_v upon_o the_o word_n if_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v thou_o in_o danger_n awake_v he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n he_o may_v delay_v help_v a_o while_n but_o he_o can_v dehy_v thou_o help_v but_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o but_o either_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o by_o prevent_v the_o danger_n or_o help_v thou_o through_o it_o and_o make_v thou_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n in_o it_o by_o a_o conquer_a death_n 4._o as_o the_o church_n abroad_o be_v try_v and_o in_o resistance_n 4._o of_o the_o flood_n of_o violence_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n so_o the_o dragon_n cease_v not_o among_o we_o in_o our_o peace_n to_o cast_v out_o such_o flood_n as_o he_o can_v of_o scandal_n slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o god_n people_n against_o which_o we_o must_v fortify_v ourselves_o with_o assurance_n that_o all_o these_o flood_n shall_v be_v drink_v up_o and_o dry_v up_o also_o for_o we_o for_o 1._o our_o head_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o strength_n of_o truth_n prevail_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o 37._o underground_n so_o it_o shall_v in_o all_o his_o member_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n 2._o god_n promise_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o our_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n even_o as_o a_o bright_a morning_n come_v after_o a_o sad_a night_n of_o black_a darkness_n 3._o god_n providence_n watch_v as_o well_o the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o their_o person_n because_o as_o their_o person_n be_v near_o join_v to_o christ_n so_o be_v their_o name_n near_o link_v to_o his_o and_o their_o honour_n be_v he_o as_o their_o reproach_n be_v he_o heb._n 13._o 13._o 4._o look_v upon_o the_o unknown_a mean_n use_v by_o god_n to_o drink_v in_o these_o flood_n sometime_o from_o heaven_n the_o angel_n turn_v away_o the_o flood_n of_o scandal_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v drown_v the_o virgin_n while_o joseph_n be_v think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o mat._n 1._o 20._o fear_v not_o to_o take_v she_o sometime_o the_o earth_n as_o here_o rather_o than_o fail_v shall_v drink_v it_o up_o the_o judge_n shall_v pronounce_v christ_n innocent_a saul_n shall_v proclaim_v david_n innocency_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 18._o thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o last_o though_o truth_n and_o innocency_n may_v be_v cloud_v a_o long_a time_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o time_n the_o mother_n of_o truth_n shall_v dry_v up_o and_o drink_v filiâ—_n in_o all_o wicked_a accusation_n when_o all_o secret_n shall_v be_v disclose_v as_o well_o for_o the_o open_n of_o innocency_n as_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o guiltiness_n vers._n 17._o then_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o dragon_n be_v again_o defeat_v of_o his_o purpose_n in_o drown_v the_o woman_n see_v that_o he_o can_v hurt_v she_o yet_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v she_o the_o more_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o she_o to_o do_v the_o mischleâ—â—_n that_o he_o will_v for_o she_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n reach_v she_o for_o she_o be_v safe_a and_o hide_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v drink_v it_o for_o she_o yet_o he_o abate_v not_o of_o his_o wrath_n against_o she_o and_o for_o the_o wrath_n he_o bear_v to_o she_o he_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o her_o issue_n describe_v here_o
great_a strength_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n ephes._n 15_o 6._o 18._o and_o of_o the_o faithful_a act_v 12._o 5._o 7._o as_o for_o peter_n in_o prison_n yea_o prayer_n be_v able_a to_o muster_v a_o army_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n for_o our_o defence_n if_o all_o wicked_a member_n limb_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v i._o great_a enemy_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o avoid_v their_o society_n and_o combination_n whatsoever_o peace_n and_o favour_n they_o pretend_v fly_v inward_a fellowship_n with_o they_o as_o from_o dragon_n who_o property_n be_v to_o poison_v a_o far_o off_o before_o we_o see_v they_o trust_v not_o their_o flattery_n and_o pretence_n genes_n 49_o 5_o 6._o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a and_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n into_o their_o secret_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v it_o have_v be_v happy_a if_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o latter_a time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v more_o shy_a and_o wary_a of_o the_o fair_a and_o treacherous_a pretence_n of_o antichristian_a dragon_n who_o use_v to_o pull_v on_o fair_a glove_n on_o foul_a and_o carnal_a fist_n and_o paw_n and_o who_o will_v trust_v he_o that_o can_v put_v off_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o dragon_n although_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o the_o lamb_n the_o great_a the_o dragon_n the_o great_a must_v our_o 4._o courage_n and_o resolution_n be_v for_o such_o potent_a and_o dreadfullen_a enemy_n be_v shadow_v out_o in_o this_o title_n great_a dragon_n not_o to_o terrify_v or_o dismay_v we_o as_o all_o israel_n run_v away_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o goliath_n but_o to_o animate_v and_o excite_v we_o to_o manly_a and_o stout_a resistance_n quest_n what_o ground_n of_o courage_n have_v we_o against_o august_n so_o great_a a_o dragon_n answ._n first_o we_o have_v a_o great_a adversary_n but_o we_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n in_o which_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o die_v or_o maintain_v unto_o death_n second_o as_o we_o have_v a_o great_a enemy_n so_o we_o have_v a_o great_a and_o invincible_a captain_n here_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o judah_n against_o the_o roar_a lion_n hebrew_n write_v that_o the_o jew_n paint_v a_o lion_n in_o a_o great_a banner_n for_o their_o standert_fw-ge let_v we_o run_v under_o this_o standard_n of_o this_o lion_n and_o be_v safe_a little_a david_n under_o this_o standard_n trample_v on_o the_o great_a goliath_n three_o we_o have_v great_a enemy_n but_o as_o numb_a 19_o 8._o god_n be_v go_v from_o they_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o we_o great_a but_o naked_a to_o god_n revenge_n their_o shield_n be_v go_v great_a but_o cowardly_o weak_a and_o fly_v to_o he_o that_o resist_v jam._n 47._o great_a but_o conquer_v and_o bind_v mat._n 12._o the_o strong_a man_n have_v disarm_v he_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o mighty_a lord_n of_o glory_n four_o we_o have_v great_a enemy_n but_o more_o and_o great_a succour_n than_o we_o have_v enemy_n both_o with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o they_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o be_v against_o we_o but_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n with_o we_o wicked_a man_n seem_v great_a and_o dreadful_a dragon_n and_o as_o great_a and_o unresistable_a as_o a_o hideous_a dragon_n by_o a_o weak_a woman_n but_o let_v they_o combine_v in_o most_o forcible_a manner_n all_o that_o strength_n be_v but_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o reed_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o with_o the_o church_n see_v ezeck_n 29._o 9_o 6._o beside_o they_o be_v many_o against_o we_o but_o more_o with_o we_o then_o against_o we_o 2_o king_n 6._o 16_o and_o in_o we_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 4._o we_o have_v great_a power_n in_o we_o then_o any_o without_o and_o against_o we_o phil_n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n strengthen_v i_o and_o while_o we_o have_v all_o the_o might_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n to_o strengthen_v we_o we_o be_v safe_a colos._n 1._o 11._o five_o our_o enemy_n be_v great_a but_o thence_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o great_a glory_n and_o victory_n as_o david_n the_o hard_a task_n he_o have_v against_o goliath_n the_o great_a be_v his_o victory_n the_o more_o difficult_a the_o war_n the_o more_o honour_n be_v in_o the_o conquest_n a_fw-la red_a dragon_n it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n under_o divers_a colour_n to_o describe_v divers_a thing_n as_o revel_v 6._o 3._o 4._o be_v a_o vision_n of_o three_o horse_n of_o several_a colour_n which_o express_v the_o several_a estate_n of_o this_o woman_n here_o in_o conflict_n the_o first_o a_o white_a horse_n which_o colour_n note_v in_o the_o revelation_n purity_n and_o innocency_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o figure_v the_o virgin_n primative_a church_n uphold_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_v appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n before_o this_o white_a come_v to_o be_v speckle_v and_o spot_v with_o black_a error_n and_o stain_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n the_o second_o a_o red_a horse_n ver_n 4_o decipher_v the_o same_o church_n now_o red_a with_o martyrdom_n and_o persecution_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o tyrant_n the_o three_o horse_n be_v a_o black_a horse_n note_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n now_o black_a and_o in_o sad_a and_o afflict_a condition_n by_o heretic_n which_o have_v horrible_o mingle_v the_o truth_n of_o pure_a white_a and_o lightsome_a doctrine_n with_o black_a darkness_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n for_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v how_o in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v black_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o ebiâ—n_n cerinthus_n valontine_n martion_n and_o basilides_n in_o the_o second_o two_o hundred_o by_o photinus_n samosatonus_fw-la sabellius_n arius_n and_o eunomius_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o two_o hundred_o by_o pelagius_n nestorius_n and_o eutiches_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o red_a colour_n of_o the_o dragon_n lively_o pourtrey_v the_o feritie_n cruelty_n and_o bloody_a disposition_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a note_v he_o to_o be_v a_o fiery_a dragon_n fiery_a red_n set_v on_o fire_n and_o all_o inflame_a with_o a_o hellish_a flame_n of_o wrath_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whence_o learn_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n further_a than_o they_o be_v overrule_v they_o be_v red_a and_o fiery_a dragon_n who_o nothing_o can_v content_v but_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n first_o see_v it_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n satan_n quaerit_fw-la head_n non_fw-la quem_fw-la mordeat_fw-la vel_fw-la frangat_fw-la sed_fw-la quem_fw-la devoret_fw-la chrysost._n he_o be_v red_a bloodthirsty_a sanguinolent_a as_o a_o thirsty_a man_n delight_v in_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n affect_o red_n second_o he_o be_v actual_o red_a imbrue_v with_o all_o the_o 2._o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o abel_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o holy_a martyr_n since_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v guilty_a and_o die_v with_o blood_n three_o he_o be_v ancient_o a_o red_a dragon_n a_o manslayer_n 3._o from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o who_o have_v slay_v all_o mankind_n not_o in_o body_n only_o but_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o our_o first_o fall_n four_o he_o be_v original_o red_a yea_o the_o author_n of_o all_o 4._o cruelty_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o homicide_n do_v by_o man_n upon_o man_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o who_o service_n homicide_n be_v so_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 8._o his_o work_n you_o do_v seek_v to_o kill_v christ._n second_o see_v it_o in_o the_o member_n pharaoh_n a_o red_a dragon_n member_n lie_v in_o his_o river_n command_v the_o midwife_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o male_n and_o make_v a_o cruel_a bloody_a act_n that_o every_o parent_n shall_v drown_v his_o own_o child_n haman_n a_o red_a dragon_n send_v post_n into_o all_o province_n to_o kill_v but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v all_o jew_n young_a and_o old_a child_n and_o woman_n in_o one_o day_n lest_o any_o place_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o pity_n or_o humanity_n manassah_n a_o red_a dragon_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n till_o he_o have_v replenish_v jerusalem_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n 2_o king_n 21._o 16._o saul_n before_o his_o conversion_n breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o slaughter_n and_o threaten_a as_o a_o dragon_n that_o slay_v only_o with_o his_o breath_n the_o like_a
cyrus_n be_v name_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o also_o his_o singular_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restore_v jerusalem_n to_o her_o former_a beauty_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v establish_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o vigilant_a shepherd_n protect_v god_n people_n now_o will_v not_o the_o dragon_n have_v hinder_v the_o birth_n of_o such_o a_o son_n who_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v bear_v if_o he_o can_v but_o he_o can_v prevent_v the_o woman_n from_o bring_v forth_o her_o son_n especial_o design_v to_o serve_v god_n providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o stability_n of_o god_n decree_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o 1_o lord_n shall_v stand_v and_o no_o power_n nor_o policy_n shall_v break_v stable_n off_o any_o of_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v purpose_v to_o teach_v man_n by_o man_n to_o rule_v man_n by_o man_n to_o save_v man_n by_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v uphold_v this_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o several_a age_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n with_o who_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n can_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o and_o against_o all_o worldly_a power_n save_o his_o church_n but_o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o dragon_n he_o will_v rather_o do_v it_o by_o weak_a instrument_n assist_v with_o his_o own_o mighty_a power_n which_o all_o the_o dragon_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n who_o although_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o elcanah_n to_o anna_n truth_n better_a than_o ten_o son_n yet_o have_v promise_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v son_n and_o prince_n in_o all_o land_n he_o will_v see_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o want_v son_n of_o her_o own_o that_o shall_v be_v as_o nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o she_o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o and_o 7._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v foil_v by_o 3_o any_o contrary_a power_n but_o still_o raise_v up_o some_o man-child_n power_n for_o the_o church_n use_n and_o service_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n so_o here_o with_o this_o mother_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o open_v the_o womb_n and_o the_o dragon_n can_v shut_v it_o as_o jacob_n say_v to_o rachel_n be_o i_o god_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o church_n a_o fruitful_a and_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n which_o powerful_a work_n himself_o challenge_v isaiah_n 66._o 9_o shall_v i_o cause_v to_o travel_v and_o not_o bring_v forth_o shall_v i_o cause_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o shall_v she_o be_v barren_a this_o power_n of_o god_n so_o over-ruleth_a that_o not_o only_o against_o all_o outward_a contrary_a power_n but_o when_o the_o birth_n itself_o or_o manchilde_n itself_o be_v most_o averse_a and_o repugnant_a yet_o shall_v he_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o example_n moses_n be_v most_o backward_o and_o plead_v many_o excuse_n earnest_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v any_o other_o to_o pharaoh_n yet_o he_o and_o no_o other_o must_v be_v bring_v forth_o jonah_n flat_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o niniveh_n but_o the_o lord_n power_n mighty_o overrule_v and_o bring_v he_o forth_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n no_o contrary_a course_n shall_v hinder_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o man-child_n against_o the_o lord_n powerful_a call_n the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n he_o suffer_v it_o not_o without_o some_o manchilde_n or_o other_o to_o help_v it_o as_o 4._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v manifest_a he_o never_o cast_v care_n off_o his_o people_n nor_o his_o care_n of_o they_o he_o have_v special_a feel_n of_o their_o misery_n special_a regard_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o sigh_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n he_o suffer_v not_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o lie_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 125._o 3._o but_o it_o shall_v ever_o do_v so_o if_o the_o dragon_n can_v hinder_v the_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o such_o son_n as_o may_v prevent_v and_o remove_v it_o for_o comfort_v of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v never_o want_v such_o stout_a defender_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v see_v fit_a for_o she_o 1._o 2_o king_n 19_o 7._o when_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n destroy_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v no_o end_n of_o effusion_n of_o innocent_a blood_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o manchilde_n in_o store_n jehu_n who_o shall_v revenge_v their_o quarrel_n to_o the_o utmost_a when_o the_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a fire_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o body_n of_o god_n servant_n &_o saint_n here_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n god_n stir_v up_o that_o most_o noble_a queen_n elizabeth_n comparable_a with_o any_o manchilde_n in_o these_o last_o age_n for_o her_o noble_a and_o heroical_a zeal_n valour_n and_o fortitude_n and_o though_o many_o plot_n be_v attempt_v by_o papist_n to_o take_v away_o her_o life_n for_o gardener_n chafe_v that_o they_o lop_v the_o bough_n and_o stock_v not_o the_o root_n yet_o be_v she_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o kingdom_n set_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o iron_n rod_n in_o her_o hand_n a_o unconquerable_a power_n by_o which_o she_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o her_o kingdom_n a_o terror_n to_o all_o papist_n and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o her_o religion_n in_o the_o day_n when_o we_o see_v antichrist_n prevail_v his_o arm_n strong_a his_o power_n victorious_a his_o number_n increase_v his_o bull_n blasphemy_n and_o mass_n receive_v himself_o and_o he_o in_o arm_n with_o hopeful_a success_n now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o expect_v some_o manchild_n and_o son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v he_o from_o his_o top_n and_o height_n or_o rather_o those_o ten_o son_n of_o this_o woman_n take_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o with_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a to_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n rev._n 17._o 16._o the_o church_n may_v say_v as_o joseph_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o fruitful_a in_o the_o land_n of_o my_o affliction_n the_o dragon_n can_v hinder_v the_o woman_n from_o bring_v forth_o child_n and_o son_n that_o shall_v witness_v and_o ii_o defend_v the_o truth_n for_o her_o be_v her_o birthright_n and_o truth_n inheritance_n for_o 1._o he_o can_v want_v heart_n to_o believe_v nor_o mouth_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n who_o make_v both_o all_o heart_n and_o all_o mouth_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v witness_n and_o testimony_n to_o it_o luke_n 19_o 4._o i_o tell_v you_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v as_o indeed_o the_o earthquake_n &_o rend_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o open_v of_o grave_n do_v at_o his_o resurrection_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o when_o their_o tyranny_n be_v at_o height_n god_n ever_o raise_v some_o son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o witness_v unto_o the_o truth_n against_o that_o abomination_n as_o here_o in_o england_n john_n wickliff_n that_o preach_v plain_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n his_o transubstantiation_n his_o mass_n his_o indulgence_n his_o dispensation_n to_o be_v trash_n and_o dung_n to_o be_v sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o many_o after_o he_o in_o italy_n dante_n be_v marsilius_n patavinus_n franciscus_n petrarke_v in_o bohemia_n john_n hus_n jerome_n of_o prague_n in_o germany_n luther_n melancton_n etc._n etc._n the_o dragon_n can_v not_o hinder_v these_o son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o testimony_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v iii_o the_o dragon_n can_v hinder_v the_o woman_n to_o grace_n bring_v forth_o child_n in_o grace_n although_o he_o watch_v never_o so_o instant_o for_o i._o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o hinder_v his_o work_n than_o he_o can_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v and_o by_o this_o spirit_n the_o church_n become_v like_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n of_o who_o the_o midwife_n say_v they_o be_v lively_a and_o deliver_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o birth_n ii_o birth_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o new_a creation_n and_o no_o more_o can_v the_o devil_n and_o dragon_n hinder_v this_o work_n where_o god_n will_v have_v it_o than_o they_o can_v dissolve_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n wicked_a man_n as_o esau_n may_v strive_v to_o hinder_v jacob_n birth_n in_o the_o womb_n but_o can_v where_o he_o will_v have_v a_o
constantine_n that_o great_a champion_n of_o christ_n who_o under_o christ_n standard_n make_v war_n with_o and_o overthrow_v maxentius_n maximinus_n and_o licimous_a horrible_a dragon_n and_o tyrant_n as_o be_v likely_a i_o will_v not_o certain_o define_v but_o without_o all_o doubt_n that_o be_v include_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n if_o not_o principal_o mean_v of_o which_o euseb._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 9_o who_o say_v he_o receive_v from_o constantine_n himself_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o fight_n and_o victory_n quest._n 3._o why_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v this_o battle_n answ._n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n conceive_v that_o here_o she_o have_v find_v any_o rest_a place_n or_o can_v enjoy_v perpetual_a haltion_n day_n but_o that_o there_o abide_v unto_o she_o many_o irreconciliable_a war_n in_o this_o military_a condition_n against_o divers_a enemy_n heretical_a tyrannical_a and_o antichristian_a 2._o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o care_n and_o wisdom_n over_o his_o church_n and_o child_n who_o trial_n he_o foretell_v that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v they_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o god_n not_o foresee_v they_o or_o distrust_v his_o favour_n while_o they_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o but_o in_o these_o prediction_n may_v see_v he_o both_o order_v they_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o their_o salvation_n 3._o god_n will_v not_o have_v trouble_v come_v on_o a_o sudden_a or_o steal_v on_o his_o servant_n but_o with_o warning_n that_o they_o may_v arm_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o with_o wisdom_n fortitude_n and_o patience_n to_o resist_v they_o that_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v her_o ground_n not_o discourage_v antur_fw-la much_o less_o cast_v away_o her_o confidence_n that_o he_o may_v abate_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v sudden_a and_o blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o they_o by_o provide_v for_o they_o quest._n 4._o but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n ordain_v or_o permot_n this_o fight_n and_o opposition_n be_v against_o his_o glory_n his_o church_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o servant_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v merciful_a and_o good_a to_o protract_v and_o permit_v so_o great_a evil_n ans._n 1._o as_o god_n be_v good_a in_o his_o mercy_n so_o he_o be_v no_o less_o good_a and_o great_a in_o his_o justice_n 2._o this_o fight_n against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o evil_a but_o have_v in_o it_o a_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o god_n permit_v it_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v partly_o a_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o just_a correction_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o evil_a as_o much_o good_a be_v thence_o produce_v to_o the_o church_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o evil_a but_o that_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n can_v and_o do_v moderate_a order_n bridle_n and_o turn_v to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o issue_n the_o dragon_n indeed_o intend_v they_o mischievousl_o to_o quench_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a agent_n under_o he_o direct_o fight_v against_o his_o glory_n and_o truth_n and_o choose_a one_o and_o will_v chase_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o drown_v they_o as_o pharaoh_n but_o god_n mighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n hereby_o will_v chase_v they_o to_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n to_o canaan_n be_v a_o wise_a physician_n that_o can_v temper_v hemlock_n and_o poison_n to_o a_o medicine_n and_o remedy_n and_o over-rule_v the_o poison_a crooked_a will_n of_o graceless_a man_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a pleasure_n and_o righteous_a will_n so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v to_o our_o brethren_n when_o forget_v nature_n grace_n humanity_n christianity_n they_o contrive_v to_o cast_v we_o into_o pit_n and_o sell_v and_o send_v we_o away_o as_o josephs_n brethren_n to_o put_v a_o little_a base_a profit_n into_o their_o own_o purse_n gen._n 50._o 20._o when_o they_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o god_n do_v dispose_v it_o to_o my_o good_a you_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v my_o natural_a brethren_n think_v i_o in_o too_o high_a favour_n with_o my_o father_n you_o envy_v his_o love_n to_o i_o you_o think_v if_o you_o can_v sell_v i_o off_o all_o shall_v be_v you_o and_o therefore_o wrack_v on_o i_o your_o barbarous_a malice_n but_o see_v god_n over-ruleth_a your_o rage_n your_o fierceness_n can_v not_o frustrate_v the_o good_a purpose_n of_o god_n who_o against_o all_o your_o plot_n have_v raise_v i_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a object_n but_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n a_o gospel_n of_o peace_n god_n kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n typify_v in_o melchisedek_n isa._n 9_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n son_n of_o peace_n how_o will_v this_o stand_v thus_o with_o such_o open_a hostility_n and_o perpetual_a war_n how_o be_v it_o true_a isa._n 9_o 7._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o peace_n when_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o war_n ans._n 1._o these_o two_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o at_o war_n at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o in_o i_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o shall_v have_v peace_n john_n 16._o 33._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o that_o be_v god_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o body_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o when_o in_o their_o spirit_n they_o enjoy_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n afflict_v in_o the_o world_n a_o wicked_a man_n can_v so_o be_v he_o that_o be_v whole_o in_o and_o of_o the_o world_n have_v affliction_n have_v no_o conjunction_n of_o peace_n but_o be_v oppress_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n because_o the_o true_a peace_n of_o heart_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2._o peace_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o war_n and_o by_o war_n the_o saint_n attain_v and_o retain_v peace_n be_v they_o not_o at_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o world_n they_o can_v never_o enjoy_v a_o hour_n of_o peace_n i_o find_v more_o sweet_a in_o wicked_a man_n malice_n than_o in_o their_o delicate_n 3._o distinguish_v of_o peace_n it_o be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o carnal_a the_o peace_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o expect_v by_o christ_n when_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o israel_n and_o the_o jew_n deliver_v from_o the_o roman_a bondage_n suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v great_a ruler_n in_o their_o country_n but_o christ_n wish_v they_o to_o dream_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n this_o peace_n christ_n disclaim_v as_o mat._n 10._o 34._o think_v not_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o fire_n second_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a peace_n which_o christ_n claim_v to_o be_v his_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o he_o bring_v that_o peace_n to_o the_o world_n which_o the_o world_n give_v not_o nor_o know_v not_o a_o peace_n not_o with_o the_o dragon_n or_o his_o party_n but_o peace_n with_o god_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o world_n but_o establish_v 4._o we_o must_v with_o luther_n distinguish_v of_o war_n there_o be_v a_o active_a war_n and_o a_o passive_a christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o servant_n move_v no_o active_a war_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n proclaim_v peace_n not_o war_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o gospel_n publish_v be_v to_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o peace_n but_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a war_n wage_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n &_o discord_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n and_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n by_o all_o his_o skill_n can_v avoid_v this_o war_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o any_o fault_n or_o cause_n in_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o persuade_v peace_n and_o concord_n with_o god_n and_o man_n but_o occasional_o and_o by_o a_o accidental_a event_n partly_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o manslayer_n who_o be_v that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n deadly_a hate_v the_o light_n partly_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yield_v not_o unto_o the_o truth_n and_o holy_a admonition_n but_o war_v againstit_fw-la and_o chase_v it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a concupiscence_n
inheritance_n his_o choice_n his_o habitation_n in_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o which_o how_o can_v he_o do_v if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v tyrant_n either_o to_o destroy_v it_o or_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o 14._o possession_n four_o the_o church_n be_v his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v have_v no_o end_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o save_v it_o the_o enemy_n will_v soon_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o can_v pass_v in_o any_o other_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o because_o first_o he_o alone_o will_v be_v know_v the_o only_a god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n to_o who_o all_o flesh_n must_v resort_v psal._n 65._o 2._o second_o he_o to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a belong_v to_o he_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lesser_a but_o he_o only_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o save_v his_o people_n from_o spiritual_a hellish_a and_o eternal_a danger_n by_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o will_v perfect_v his_o salvation_n by_o add_v temporal_a and_o external_a three_o for_o his_o glory_n sake_n he_o will_v be_v see_v the_o only_a saviour_n in_o such_o time_n and_o manner_n as_o none_o else_o can_v save_v as_o in_o many_o miraculous_a deliverance_n which_o all_o the_o world_n must_v ascribe_v only_o to_o his_o hand_n israel_n must_v be_v save_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o a_o outcast_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o sea_n must_v make_v they_o a_o way_n and_o become_v a_o wall_n to_o they_o and_o a_o well_o to_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o follower_n to_o bring_v they_o along_o jordan_n must_v run_v back_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o save_v they_o from_o starve_v heaven_n must_v afford_v they_o a_o daily_a harvest_n and_o a_o rock_n must_v yield_v they_o water_v forty_o year_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n in_o battle_n the_o sun_n must_v stand_v still_o and_o the_o moon_n stay_v her_o course_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n must_v behold_v the_o lord_n fight_v for_o israel_n how_o miraculous_o be_v jonah_n save_v when_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o double_a grave_n twofold_a instruction_n arise_v hence_o to_o the_o church_n i._n and_o people_n of_o god_n first_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o needs_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n salvation_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o danger_n if_o we_o be_v beset_v as_o israel_n at_o the_o sea_n side_n or_o if_o we_o be_v chase_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o sea_n now_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 14._o quest._n how_o may_v we_o wait_v aright_o for_o the_o lord_n salvation_n answ._n 1._o become_v believer_n member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v save_v zion_n establish_v thy_o faith_n in_o this_o promise_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o truth_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v beset_v with_o sorrow_n pain_n peril_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n now_o say_v salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o job_n if_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o beware_v of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o thrust_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n thrust_v away_o the_o lord_n salvation_n from_o thou_o but_o sin_n separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o may_v suspend_v his_o salvation_n from_o his_o saint_n long_o than_o be_v for_o their_o ease_n bewail_v thy_o sin_n remove_v by_o repentance_n that_o partition_n which_o thou_o have_v thrust_v between_o god_n and_o thou_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n psalm_n 119._o 155._o it_o be_v never_o so_o far_o from_o the_o godly_a yet_o often_o not_o so_o near_o they_o as_o they_o desire_v because_o they_o be_v not_o get_v so_o near_o god_n by_o faith_n repentance_n and_o invocation_n as_o he_o desire_v dan._n 9_o 12._o all_o israel_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v out_o against_o all_o israel_n and_o josh._n 7._o 11._o 12._o israel_n have_v sin_v a_o sin_n and_o can_v stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o salvation_n we_o must_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o make_v he_o seem_v sometime_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o save_v his_o people_n 3._o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n direct_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o look_v not_o a_o squint_a at_o man_n or_o mean_n nor_o think_v all_o lose_v if_o they_o set_v not_o in_o for_o thy_o help_n for_o first_o the_o lord_n who_o salvation_n be_v need_v they_o not_o to_o work_v by_o second_o all_o mean_n be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o if_o he_o do_v use_v any_o man_n or_o mean_n as_o in_o this_o text_n he_o do_v the_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o the_o church_n must_v sing_v as_o here_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n three_o no_o mean_n may_v share_v in_o his_o glory_n nor_o obscure_v or_o darken_v it_o second_o it_o teach_v to_o ascribe_v all_o honour_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o here_o the_o church_n do_v for_o 20._o first_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v our_o song_n the_o church_n here_o make_v the_o author_n of_o her_o salvation_n the_o matter_n of_o her_o song_n so_o exod._n 15._o 2._o gnozzi_fw-fr vezimrath_n jah_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o song_n it_o be_v equal_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o salvation_n be_v return_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o second_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o world_n by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v she_o be_v deliver_v that_o after-age_n may_v repair_v in_o like_a danger_n to_o the_o same_o hand_n in_o which_o only_a salvation_n be_v see_v psalm_n 102._o 18._o and_o esa._n 38._o 19_o three_o for_o ourselves_o we_o above_o all_o people_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o salvation_n and_o say_v now_o be_v salvation_n the_o lord_n time_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n when_o our_o nation_n lie_v in_o darkness_n in_o idolatry_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o image_n and_o teacher_n of_o lie_n worship_v block_n and_o stone_n and_o crust_n of_o bread_n the_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n be_v palpable_a like_o that_o of_o egypt_n wherein_o no_o man_n can_v stir_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o his_o ignorance_n have_v set_v he_o but_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n take_v pity_n upon_o we_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o as_o his_o people_n possess_v our_o kingdom_n our_o prince_n and_o people_n with_o light_n truth_n and_o the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o salvation_n now_o be_v antichrist_n detect_v darkness_n dispel_v idol_n displace_v massmonger_n and_o godmaker_n cast_v out_o now_o be_v salvation_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o sweep_v out_o that_o antichristian_a vermin_n fright_v away_o those_o unclean_a bird_n pull_v down_o their_o cage_n over_o their_o head_n and_o make_v the_o happy_a restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o birthday_n to_o our_o country_n and_o this_o english_a nation_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o when_o that_o invincible_a navy_n as_o they_o term_v it_o advance_v itself_o with_o a_o catholic_a strength_n to_o swallow_v up_o our_o nation_n at_o one_o morsel_n they_o want_v not_o his_o holiness_n help_v to_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v our_o prince_n and_o people_n they_o want_v no_o engine_n of_o torture_n and_o cruelty_n no_o cutthroat_n to_o exercise_v they_o they_o bring_v over_o heir_n for_o our_o land_n be_v provide_v of_o choice_n man_n design_v to_o bishopric_n our_o baronry_n our_o dignity_n our_o live_n our_o office_n of_o council_n and_o state_n all_o be_v their_o own_o but_o no_o soon_o they_o appear_v in_o our_o coast_n but_o now_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o will_v show_v the_o romish_a and_o babylon_n balaam_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n nor_o curse_v against_o jacob_n and_o make_v his_o ambassador_n know_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o power_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o such_o curse_a cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o element_n fire_n water_n and_o wind_n fight_v against_o proud_a sisera_n but_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o do_v we_o but_o look_v on_o while_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n make_v the_o confusion_n of_o that_o armado_n the_o stupor_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n add_v to_o this_o the_o hellish_a powder-plot_n when_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o king_n and_o all_o his_o three_o kingdom_n be_v upon_o the_o block_n and_o the_o stroke_n lift_v
be_v in_o a_o infinite_a distance_n so_o when_o a_o company_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n consent_v in_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o allow_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o all_o business_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n here_o be_v a_o church_n crown_v and_o this_o crown_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o all_o near_a and_o far_o off_o wherein_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o star_n differ_v and_o get_v beyond_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o earthly_a crown_n these_o may_v be_v see_v on_o the_o head_n of_o prince_n near_o hand_n but_o not_o far_o off_o but_o this_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o star_n may_v be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o as_o the_o star_n may_v and_o yet_o so_o surpass_v glorious_a be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o a_o whole_a star_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v see_v with_o humane_a eye_n no_o more_o can_v the_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o as_o in_o the_o star_n that_o which_o we_o see_v of_o they_o be_v in_o no_o proportion_n to_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o nor_o yet_o can_v see_v 4_o to_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n carry_v of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o church_n carry_v of_o they_o he_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n chap._n 2._o 1._o as_o their_o lord_n their_o disposer_n and_o defender_n but_o she_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o her_o head_n as_o her_o chief_a ornament_n 1_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v as_o star_n in_o doct._n the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o rev._n 1._o 20._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v four_o church_n 1_o star_n be_v in_o high_a place_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v in_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o above_o cardinal_n patriarch_n reason_n and_o prior_n pope_n and_o the_o greattitle_v of_o antichristian_a 1._o office_n unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o star_n be_v the_o bright_a part_n of_o the_o firmament_n 2._o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bright_a part_n and_o shine_v or_o shall_v shine_v clear_a in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o star_n receive_v all_o their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n 3._o so_o these_o have_v no_o light_n of_o their_o own_o but_o receive_v all_o their_o light_n from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o what_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 4_o star_n have_v not_o light_v impart_v to_o they_o for_o 4._o themselves_o but_o to_o carry_v light_n unto_o other_o so_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v to_o convey_v spiritual_a light_n to_o man_n on_o earth_n live_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n which_o they_o do_v partly_o by_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o lightsome_a and_o unblamable_a conversation_n minister_n be_v call_v star_n must_v resemble_v star_n use_v 1_o in_o humility_n many_o thing_n in_o star_n teach_v it_o as_o reason_n first_o star_n of_o great_a magnitude_n show_v but_o small_a the_o star_n show_v ten_o thousand_o time_n less_o than_o it_o be_v how_o be_v he_o like_o a_o star_n that_o make_v ostentation_n of_o all_o perhaps_o more_o than_o be_v in_o he_o 1._o second_o they_o receive_v all_o from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o 2._o minister_n have_v receive_v all_o thy_o gift_n be_v the_o lord_n talent_n if_o thou_o have_v receive_v they_o why_o do_v thou_o boast_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o three_o in_o their_o most_o swift_a motion_n they_o seem_v 3._o to_o move_v very_o slow_a so_o must_v the_o godly_a minister_n in_o all_o his_o course_n be_v more_o active_a than_o seem_v do_v his_o duty_n reserve_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n four_o the_o star_n the_o near_a the_o sun_n the_o 4._o less_o be_v their_o shine_n so_o the_o minister_n who_o come_v near_o to_o god_n then_o ordinary_a man_n the_o near_a he_o come_v to_o god_n the_o more_o humble_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o john_n baptist_n he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v decrease_v why_o shall_v the_o star_n pride_n themselves_o see_v the_o sun_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o be_v so_o humble_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v yet_o servant_n of_o all_o this_o duty_n he_o special_o commend_v to_o his_o follower_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o house_n not_o ambitious_o with_o diotrephes_n seek_v pre-eminence_n but_o to_o become_v the_o least_o and_o low_a be_v to_o become_v great_a 2_o in_o stability_n both_o in_o their_o direction_n and_o motion_n stability_n both_o in_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o conversation_n if_o the_o star_n be_v not_o fix_v in_o their_o orb_n but_o err_v and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o uncertain_o how_o can_v the_o passenger_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n be_v direct_v by_o they_o so_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v wander_a star_n as_o judas_n 13._o in_o their_o doctrine_n unstable_a as_o reed_n and_o waver_v with_o every_o blast_n and_o storm_n of_o time_n that_o their_o word_n be_v this_o year_n yea_o the_o next_o nay_o or_o suppose_v their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o if_o in_o their_o life_n they_o walk_v crooked_o and_o disorderly_o sort_v with_o base_a and_o evil_a man_n in_o their_o evil_n and_o licentious_o fashion_v to_o the_o loose_a humour_n of_o man_n and_o time_n how_o can_v the_o passenger_n to_o heaven_n take_v direction_n from_o they_o with_o what_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n can_v he_o strengthen_v other_o that_o himself_o be_v a_o waver_a mind_a man_n unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 3_o in_o fidelity_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o their_o place_n the_o fidelity_n star_n abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o minister_n above_o all_o other_o must_v have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o shun_v earthliness_n and_o covetousness_n as_o rock_n for_o how_o can_v he_o lead_v man_n to_o heaven_n that_o himself_o can_v be_v get_v out_o of_o earth_n many_o shoot_a star_n there_o be_v that_o be_v always_o glide_v from_o place_n to_o place_n post_v after_o benefit_n insatiable_o and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o as_o little_a intend_v the_o office_n as_o some_o secular_a man_n such_o all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o world_n be_v all_o they_o seek_v so_o they_o may_v finger_v the_o fleece_n the_o glebe_n the_o tithe_n let_v the_o flock_n starve_v and_o sink_v to_o hell_n and_o so_o they_o and_o their_o money_n and_o their_o people_n perish_v together_o 4_o in_o unity_n and_o concord_n one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n in_o shine_v and_o in_o lustre_n one_o much_o unity_n excel_v another_o in_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n some_o be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o magnitude_n some_o of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o yet_o all_o agree_v one_o envy_v not_o another_o nor_o hinder_v another_o so_o the_o minister_n have_v diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o make_v they_o of_o divers_a judgement_n but_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v adverse_a in_o affection_n in_o action_n none_o of_o the_o great_a or_o high_a star_n be_v proud_a none_o envious_a none_o spiteful_a against_o another_o none_o study_v how_o to_o cross_v another_o motion_n if_o they_o shall_v run_v one_o against_o another_o or_o cross_v one_o another_o motion_n the_o world_n will_v fall_v to_o confusion_n such_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n like_o a_o dreadful_a earthquake_n have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o dissension_n and_o hateful_a proceed_n of_o these_o star_n one_o against_o another_o forget_v themselves_o to_o be_v star_n brethren_n minister_n or_o christian_n many_o such_o star_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o shine_v and_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n against_o such_o as_o preach_v he_o of_o good_a will_n 5_o in_o constancy_n and_o continuance_n in_o their_o office_n the_o star_n never_o deny_v their_o light_n to_o man_n nor_o be_v ever_o constancy_n weary_a of_o their_o motion_n though_o infinite_o swift_a minister_n must_v never_o deny_v their_o light_n but_o free_o enlighten_v other_o never_o be_v weary_a of_o do_v their_o duty_n never_o fall_v to_o idleness_n and_o laziness_n much_o less_o cast_v off_o their_o calling_n remember_v the_o woe_n denounce_v on_o he_o that_o preach_v not_o or_o do_v it_o negligent_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n that_o any_o preferment_n shall_v choke_v a_o preacher_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v less_o work_v the_o more_o wage_n he_o receive_v no_o earthly_a occasion_n hinder_v the_o star_n either_o motion_n or_o shine_a motive_n
to_o herod_n as_o pilate_n and_o therefore_o here_o private_a quarrel_n shall_v give_v place_n that_o they_o may_v join_v and_o befriend_v one_o another_o in_o mock_v and_o condemn_v christ._n 3_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o well_o know_v 3._o that_o unite_a force_n be_v strong_a and_o therefore_o hold_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n together_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o contrary_a power_n for_o if_o god_n kingdom_n shall_v prevail_v down_o go_v they_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o they_o all_o if_o we_o let_v this_o man_n alone_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v to_o take_v our_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o captain_n to_o keep_v his_o band_n from_o mutiny_n and_o satan_n know_v that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v labour_v to_o hold_v it_o in_o peace_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n 4_o the_o common_a corruption_n and_o consent_n of_o wicked_a 4._o and_o unregenerate_a nature_n all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o poisonful_a nature_n all_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n all_o their_o will_n give_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o rule_v and_o move_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o their_o counsel_n and_o intendment_n against_o god_n people_n mischievous_a like_o the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n deut._n 32._o 33._o detestable_a to_o god_n and_o dangerous_a to_o mâ—n_z all_o alike_o flexible_a to_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n one_o wicked_a man_n can_v soon_o draw_v another_o and_o all_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o such_o motion_n as_o gunpowder_n to_o take_v a_o spark_n of_o fire_n all_o their_o delight_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ruin_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o all_o eat_v up_o god_n people_n as_o bread_n psal._n 14._o like_a dragon_n who_o so_o hate_v mankind_n as_o they_o devour_v man_n not_o for_o hunger_n but_o for_o spite_n and_o hatred_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o eat_v his_o prey_n so_o these_o delightful_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o the_o high_a god_n first_o see_v how_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o make_v unity_n church_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n here_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o unity_n make_v up_o but_o one_o dragon_n all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v one_o in_o their_o aim_n and_o end_n in_o their_o will_n and_o endeavour_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n jew_n turk_n papist_n atheist_n epicure_n all_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o yet_o all_o join_v in_o one_o against_o jesus_n christ._n the_o world_n ever_o afford_v a_o general_a unity_n against_o christ._n how_o be_v unity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n when_o all_o cry_v crucify_v he_o and_o be_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n against_o christ_n so_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o arian_n second_o see_v what_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n we_o for_o must_v preach_v for_o a_o unity_n in_o verity_n eph_n 4._o 3._o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o must_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o must_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n col_fw-fr 3._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o idle_a thing_n to_o call_v for_o and_o commend_v a_o unlimited_a peace_n a_o carnal_a peace_n a_o peace_n without_o yea_o against_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o dragon_n can_v maintain_v a_o unity_n against_o verity_n and_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o disclaim_v carnal_a peace_n mat._n 10_o 34._o the_o angel_n sign_n first_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o then_o peace_n with_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n to_o run_v and_o combine_v with_o evil_a man_n follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v first_o righteousness_n than_o peace_n rome_n 14_o 17._o nay_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o honourable_a contention_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n for_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n in_o manner_n against_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o manner_n although_o the_o dragon_n will_v call_v it_o faction_n &_o turbulence_n and_o daunt_v man_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o troublesome_a make-bates_a as_o true_o as_o eliah_n be_v accucuse_v to_o trouble_v all_o israel_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o baal_n or_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v blame_v for_o trouble_v the_o water_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o man_n disease_n three_o as_o hatred_n of_o truth_n unite_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o truth_n wicked_a man_n against_o it_o so_o let_v the_o love_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n unite_v our_o heart_n for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n we_o may_v glorify_v god_n 1_o hereby_o we_o shall_v prevent_v the_o dragon_n who_o reas._n while_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o the_o main_a sow_n tare_n of_o dissension_n and_o division_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n as_o a_o old_a politician_n he_o know_v how_o much_o it_o make_v for_o his_o party_n if_o he_o can_v raise_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o contrary_a army_n 2_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a benefit_n on_o earth_n than_o communion_n of_o saint_n so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a damage_n and_o detriment_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n then_o when_o it_o be_v careful_o and_o fruitful_o preserve_v hence_o he_o bestir_v himself_o and_o prevail_v with_o many_o who_o will_v be_v count_v peaceable_a man_n to_o live_v in_o open_a malice_n by_o seven_o year_n together_o to_o the_o scorn_v of_o many_o of_o god_n grace_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v countable_a 3_o what_o a_o shame_n that_o man_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o lewd_a practice_n can_v close_v and_o combine_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n against_o his_o truth_n and_o servant_n and_o we_o that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o in_o judgement_n hold_v the_o same_o truth_n yet_o in_o affection_n and_o conversation_n break_v one_o from_o another_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o band_n upon_o we_o as_o wicked_a man_n yea_o devil_n have_v do_v not_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n fly_v together_o do_v not_o atheist_n swearer_n adulterer_n drunkard_n thief_n and_o all_o wicked_a one_o sharpen_v their_o sword_n whet_v their_o tongue_n and_o dragon_n sting_n to_o revile_v these_o do_v not_o devil_n stand_v together_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v we_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n do_v as_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o half_a so_o fast_o for_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o against_o it_o can_v no_o christian_a band_n tie_v we_o as_o fast_o as_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o christ_n do_v they_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o five_o property_n of_o this_o dragon_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v his_o magnitude_n or_o greatness_n which_o property_n be_v express_v for_o more_o terror_n see_v the_o great_a the_o dragon_n be_v the_o more_o dreadful_a he_o be_v he_o be_v great_a in_o four_o respect_n respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o dragon_n satan_n who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o power_n rule_n dominion_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v mat._n 12._o 29._o 1._o the_o strong_a arm_a man_n &_o ephes._n 6._o 12._o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n yea_o and_o more_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v compare_v he_o to_o behemoth_n job_n 41._o 33._o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o nor_o any_o power_n to_o compare_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o man_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n the_o dragon_n be_v 2._o great_a both_o for_o 1_o multitude_n 2_o quality_n 1_o for_o multitude_n all_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v the_o body_n of_o this_o dragon_n the_o great_a army_n that_o ever_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o muster_v against_o the_o woman_n of_o all_o tongue_n nation_n and_o age_n 2_o for_o quality_n they_o be_v great_a and_o potent_a instrument_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v under_o his_o colour_n the_o most_o and_o most_o potent_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o the_o most_o politic_a counsellor_n and_o achitophells_n to_o plot_n for_o he_o the_o great_a armada_n and_o armoury_n of_o warlike_a instrument_n and_o all_o mortal_a weapon_n to_o wound_n and_o kill_v for_o he_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o cham_n of_o rome_n that_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o all_o his_o army_n of_o priest_n jesuit_n order_n friar_n and_o sister_n to_o bless_v and_o curse_v as_o another_o balaam_n for_o he_o he_o have_v great_a mine_n and_o mint_n of_o gold_n and_o treasure_n to_o
command_v to_o supply_v he_o with_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v he_o a_o great_a and_o most_o puissant_a adversary_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o head_n and_o member_n he_o be_v great_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o joint_a desire_n will_n and_o endeavour_v 3._o they_o have_v to_o hurt_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n which_o be_v great_a and_o inexpressible_a and_o second_o of_o their_o joint_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o execute_v those_o fiery_a and_o wicked_a wit_n which_o be_v so_o great_a so_o catholic_a universal_a and_o unlimited_a as_o no_o power_n in_o earth_n be_v comparable_a and_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n superior_a four_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v great_a in_o 4._o respect_n of_o the_o great_a seat_n and_o city_n where_o this_o imperial_a dragon_n reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rome_n that_o great_a and_o mighty_a city_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rev._n 18._o 10._o 1_o great_a in_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n as_o set_v upon_o seven_o hill_n for_o which_o she_o be_v famous_a in_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o great_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o jesus_n time_n have_v command_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o metrapolitan_a of_o all_o the_o earth_n queen_n of_o nation_n and_o mistress_n of_o monarch_n the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o world_n be_v beset_v with_o great_a &_o mighty_a enemy_n as_o fierce_a and_o potent_a as_o dragon_n thus_o the_o church_n complain_v psal._n 44._o â—9_n thou_o have_v smite_v we_o down_o into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o a_o shadow_n see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o encounter_v with_o great_a dragon_n and_o enemy_n dragon_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o which_o be_v mighty_a without_o and_o within_o we_o but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o these_o not_o only_o the_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a even_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o then_o all_o the_o band_n lead_v by_o he_o among_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sight_n or_o expectation_n but_o death_n and_o danger_n 1_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v as_o a_o lily_n among_o 1_o thorn_n these_o thorn_n be_v sharp_a and_o thick_a about_o it_o to_o hinder_v the_o root_n and_o the_o prosperity_n and_o prick_v the_o lily_n in_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n and_o how_o weak_a a_o thing_n be_v a_o lily_n to_o defend_v itself_o from_o the_o prickly_a thorn_n and_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o servant_n as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n weak_a and_o silly_a creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o world_n which_o always_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n be_v no_o changeling_n it_o be_v a_o very_a egypt_n to_o the_o israel_n 2._o of_o god_n not_o only_o oppress_v they_o with_o cruel_a burden_n and_o task_n but_o a_o breeder_n of_o fell_a and_o hideous_a dragon_n and_o most_o poisonful_a monster_n tyrant_n hypocrite_n heretic_n partly_o by_o secret_a train_n to_o infect_v and_o poison_v holy_a doctrine_n and_o conversation_n and_o partly_o by_o manifest_a assault_n to_o sting_n and_o wound_v they_o in_o their_o name_n &_o profession_n yea_o &_o by_o tyranny_n &_o persecution_n to_o threaten_v with_o present_a death_n every_o moment_n and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v once_o so_o it_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n the_o wicked_a inhabitant_n of_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o wild_a beast_n and_o dragon_n among_o who_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o truce_n or_o composition_n 3_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n thus_o beset_v with_o great_a danger_n that_o 3._o first_o she_o may_v be_v thorough_o try_v and_o winnow_v rev._n 2._o 10._o second_o have_v experience_n of_o she_o own_o weakness_n to_o be_v humble_v three_o depend_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o her_o combat_n to_o quicken_v prayer_n four_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o work_n and_o victory_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n which_o can_v conquer_v so_o great_a enemy_n five_o to_o make_v heaven_n sweet_a after_o so_o many_o fear_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n when_o the_o enemy_n who_o their_o eye_n have_v see_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v more_o 4_o the_o lord_n see_v often_o just_a cause_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 4._o member_n to_o afflict_v they_o with_o such_o fell_a dragon_n and_o scorpion_n for_o seldom_o be_v the_o church_n cast_v into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n but_o meritorious_o &_o just_o seldom_o do_v common_a calamity_n by_o tyrant_n come_v on_o the_o church_n but_o the_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o contention_n in_o teacher_n or_o else_o the_o earthliness_n security_n or_o lust_n and_o looseness_n of_o professor_n go_v before_o object_n how_o stand_v this_o with_o christ_n legacy_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o his_o promise_n my_o peace_n none_o shall_v take_v from_o you_o sol._n christ_n never_o take_v away_o nec_fw-la svam_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o suis_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o his_o peace_n nor_o from_o he_o for_o his_o peace_n differ_v far_o from_o all_o worldly_a and_o external_a and_o well_o stand_v with_o worldly_a affliction_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o not_o all_o the_o tyrant_n nor_o torment_n of_o the_o world_n can_v shake_v out_o the_o sweet_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o in_o a_o cloud_n of_o martyr_n it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v and_o therefore_o first_o the_o great_a the_o enemy_n be_v the_o great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o your_o adversary_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n therefore_o besobe_a and_o watch_v ephes._n 6._o we_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n therefore_o stand_v in_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n and_o though_o christian_n think_v it_o too_o strict_a to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o constant_a watch_n over_o their_o life_n yet_o to_o give_v up_o or_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o watch_n be_v but_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o enemy_n for_o thy_o own_o destruction_n the_o adversary_n be_v great_a in_o power_n in_o wrath_n in_o watchfulness_n against_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o assure_v mean_n of_o safety_n then_o to_o set_v a_o watch_n about_o thyself_o in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o company_n in_o all_o occasion_n over_o all_o thy_o part_n gift_n affection_n speech_n action_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o all_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n against_o all_o accuser_n and_o defeat_v also_o so_o great_a and_o wrathful_a a_o dragon_n second_o against_o so_o strong_a a_o adversary_n wisdom_n will_v seek_v to_o procure_v the_o great_a help_n and_o succour_n 11._o that_o he_o can_v quest._n what_o aide_n may_v i_o procure_v dragon_n answ._n first_o all_z our_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n fly_v to_o god_n for_o protection_n for_o god_n therefore_o do_v suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v beset_v on_o all_o hand_n with_o such_o multitude_n of_o combine_a enemy_n and_o dragon_n 1._o as_o that_o she_o have_v no_o way_n leave_v but_o to_o look_v upward_o for_o god_n eye_n to_o watch_v she_o and_o god_n hand_n to_o save_v she_o as_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chro._n 20._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o to_o stand_v against_o this_o great_a multitude_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o get_v god_n thy_o friend_n to_o take_v part_n against_o these_o great_a dragon_n quest._n how_n answ._n 1_o by_o faith_n james_n 2._o 23._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 2_o by_o obedience_n joh._n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o this_o cover_v a_o man_n with_o god_n protection_n whereas_o sin_n lay_v israel_n naked_a as_o in_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o wile_n of_o balaam_n a_o man_n that_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n have_v not_o need_v by_o sin_n to_o make_v god_n his_o enemy_n too_o second_o god_n angel_n be_v good_a aid_n who_o 2._o have_v charge_n over_o thou_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o keep_v the_o way_n by_o who_o presence_n thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o dragon_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o dragon_n psal._n 91._o that_o be_v overcome_v the_o strong_a and_o great_a enemy_n three_o among_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a armour_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n 3._o of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o there_o be_v
again_o who_o rage_n and_o fury_n know_v no_o measure_n nor_o mercy_n we_o have_v by_o our_o contempt_n and_o slight_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n deserve_v most_o sharp_a punishment_n and_o if_o our_o provocation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o wrath_n must_v come_v let_v we_o humble_o desire_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n that_o have_v love_n and_o compassion_n and_o remember_v in_o justice_n mercy_n and_o not_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o scorpion_n and_o enemy_n that_o hate_v we_o to_o death_n who_o nothing_o but_o blood_n can_v satiate_v let_v we_o take_v word_n to_o we_o and_o say_v as_o israel_n afraid_a of_o the_o ammonite_n judg._n 10_o 15._o we_o have_v sin_v do_v with_o we_o as_o thou_o will_v only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o ammonite_n and_o as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24._o we_o be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a straight_o let_v we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o mercy_n be_v cruel_a walk_v wise_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o advantage_n to_o comfort_v the_o church_n beset_v with_o red_a dragon_n iv._o fiery_a and_o fierce_a man_n implacable_a in_o their_o causeless_a comfort_n wrath_n and_o as_o much_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o with_o hell_n itself_o unless_o god_n work_v a_o happy_a change_n and_o make_v they_o of_o asp_n and_o cockatrice_n lamb_n and_o suck_a child_n 1_o we_o be_v to_o conflict_n with_o many_o red_a dragon_n but_o we_o have_v a_o captain_n in_o red_a garment_n come_v from_o bozra_n who_o walk_v in_o great_a strength_n mighty_a to_o save_v isaiah_n 63._o 2._o first_o his_o garment_n be_v red_a with_o his_o own_o blood_n draw_v by_o the_o dragon_n second_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o tread_v in_o the_o winepress_v of_o his_o wrath_n 2_o the_o enemy_n garment_n now_o die_v red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v make_v red_a with_o their_o own_o blood_n as_o in_o hered_a nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n judas_n arius_n take_v the_o counsel_n of_o pilate_n wife_n haâ—e_v no_o hand_n against_o the_o just_a and_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o great_a angel_n that_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n that_o be_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o revenge_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o much_o more_o over_o all_o fiery_a dragon_n shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o winepress_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o their_o blood_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v 1600._o furlong_n revel_v 19_o 20._o let_v we_o leave_v all_o revenge_n to_o god_n who_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n in_o due_a time_n 3_o the_o time_n be_v not_o long_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o dragon_n and_o enemy_n cant._n 4._o 8._o thou_o shall_v come_v with_o i_o my_o spouse_n from_o the_o dâ—ns_n of_o lion_n and_o mountain_n of_o leopard_n exod._n 14._o 13._o those_o your_o enemy_n who_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v more_o seven_o head_n the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o dragon_n follow_v which_o be_v his_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n set_v out_o by_o his_o seven_o head_n the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o prudence_n and_o policy_n and_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o head_n note_n the_o manifold_a subtlety_n and_o crafty_a devise_n of_o this_o hydra_n namely_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o under_o these_o seven_o head_n be_v comprehend_v all_o hurtful_a art_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wicked_a imagination_n and_o devise_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n other_o by_o seven_o head_n understand_v the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o dragon_n live_v or_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o kind_n of_o governement_n in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o consider_v may_v lead_v we_o to_o that_o special_a dragon_n here_o aim_v at_o who_o throne_n be_v upon_o seaveu_n head_n or_o hill_n and_o have_v seven_o head_n or_o several_a kind_n of_o government_n which_o throne_n be_v yield_v by_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n chap_n 13._o 2._o which_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n cruel_a be_v as_o subtle_a as_o cruel_a against_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n a_o number_n of_o policy_n and_o fetch_n to_o bring_v forward_o his_o mischief_n of_o satan_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o this_o dragon_n he_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n more_o subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n genes_n 3._o 1._o a_o notable_a instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o his_o first_o stratagem_n by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v all_o mankind_n in_o which_o hell_n set_v all_o his_o seven_o head_n to_o work_v so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v by_o woeful_a experience_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o enterprise_n for_o first_o he_o choose_v a_o serpent_n the_o fit_a and_o most_o 1._o insinuate_a instrument_n second_o set_v on_o the_o woman_n the_o weak_a vessel_n absent_a 2._o from_o her_o husband_n three_o set_v on_o the_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n the_o most_o 3._o fit_a and_o love_a counsellor_n four_o begin_v subtle_o for_o god_n have_v forbid_v 4._o but_o one_o tree_n he_o ask_v if_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o every_o tree_n and_o so_o wrong_v they_o five_o in_o all_o his_o speech_n and_o answer_n along_o he_o speak_v crafty_o and_o jesuitical_o vent_v as_o many_o lie_v and_o amphibology_n as_o sentence_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v false_a he_o have_v a_o double_a meaning_n to_o himself_o as_o 1_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v he_o may_v say_v i_o mean_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v present_o but_o become_v subject_n to_o mortality_n 2_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o their_o shame_n and_o confusion_n 3_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o they_o do_v but_o not_o as_o god_n but_o by_o a_o miserable_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n in_o the_o want_n of_o good_a and_o presence_n of_o evil_a 4_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o go_n elohim_n signify_v angel_n or_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o condemnation_n with_o they_o so_o for_o wicked_a man_n the_o limb_n of_o this_o dragon_n they_o be_v wise_a and_o subtle_a to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 4._o 12._o luk._n 16_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o for_o particular_n how_o do_v balaam_n trouble_v israel_n with_o his_o wile_n for_o whereas_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n can_v not_o by_o power_n prevail_v against_o they_o nor_o by_o any_o sorcery_n or_o curse_v hurt_v they_o he_o by_o the_o care_n of_o moabitish_a woman_n bring_v god_n wrath_n and_o curse_v upon_o they_o for_o corporal_a fornication_n first_o and_o then_o for_o spiritual_a numb_a 21._o 1._o achitophel_n his_o counsel_n be_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v rather_o like_o a_o god_n than_o a_o man_n but_o all_o be_v against_o the_o church_n quest._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v such_o good_a gift_n they_o to_o such_o evil_a man_n and_o agent_n that_o bend_v it_o against_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n answ._n god_n invert_v not_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o reas._n evil_a man_n abuse_n but_o overrule_v it_o for_o justice_n or_o mercy_n as_o his_o wisdom_n see_v fit_a as_o in_o the_o external_a faculty_n of_o the_o body_n so_o of_o the_o mind_n he_o suffer_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o corrupt_o as_o in_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n he_o hinder_v not_o the_o natural_a action_n but_o order_v it_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o here_o 2_o he_o magnify_v his_o own_o grace_n who_o be_v good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o all_o offer_v not_o only_o common_a gift_n as_o the_o sun_n rain_n and_o natural_a endowment_n with_o wealth_n and_o honour_n to_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o even_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o abuse_v it_o and_o turn_v all_o his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n 3_o he_o make_v the_o wicked_a instrument_n hereby_o inexcusable_a see_v to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o they_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v luk._n 12._o 48._o quest._n but_o why_o be_v wicked_a man_n subtle_a against_o church_n the_o church_n answ._n first_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o serpentine_a seed_n and_o spawn_n of_o the_o dragon_n act_n 13._o paul_n to_o elimas_n oh_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n wicked_a man_n not_o only_o serve_v prenticeship_n reas._n to_o the_o old_a serpent_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v bold_a to_o tell_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n second_o they_o know_v
circumstance_n as_o know_v he_o must_v not_o only_o good_a do_v good_a but_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v good_a 2_o it_o will_v do_v all_o the_o good_a it_o can_v if_o it_o can_v do_v all_o the_o good_a it_o will_v for_o so_o the_o dragon_n do_v in_o evil_a 3_o it_o will_v be_v in_o lesser_a duty_n and_o command_n as_o conscionable_a as_o in_o great_a psal._n 119._o 6._o when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n 4_o in_o temptation_n to_o sin_n 1_o it_o think_v not_o itself_o get_v on_o it_o of_o sin_n by_o run_v unto_o the_o other_o extreme_a 2_o it_o will_v abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 3_o it_o will_v abstain_v from_o evil_a though_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3._o and_o so_o prevent_v the_o tempter_n who_o ever_o thrust_v on_o evil_a under_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o good_a by_o it_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o high_a reach_n 5._o and_o deep_a devise_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o 1_o the_o wise_a god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n 1._o and_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o dragon_n of_o the_o sea_n isai._n 27._o 3._o 2_o though_o the_o dragon_n have_v 7._o head_n our_o head_n be_v 2_o wise_a than_o they_o all_o in_o he_o be_v treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n dragon_n may_v hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o man_n but_o not_o from_o he_o who_o have_v 7._o eye_n to_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v all_o mischief_n from_o his_o church_n zach._n 4._o he_o have_v the_o 7._o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 5._o 6._o that_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o repel_v all_o the_o dragon_n subtlety_n ob._n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o answ._n yes_o these_o 7._o spirit_n be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o 2_o the_o head_n have_v wisdom_n for_o all_o the_o member_n and_o understand_v not_o for_o itself_o only_o but_o for_o they_o 3_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 3_o though_o charmer_n whisper_v and_o busy_o pull_v 3._o many_o from_o the_o truth_n yet_o by_o this_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o head_n thou_o may_v discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n between_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o of_o a_o stranger_n let_v never_o so_o many_o false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o 4._o the_o world_n thy_o comfort_n be_v thou_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o 4_o though_o tyrant_n and_o antichristian_a power_n 4._o shall_v draw_v thou_o before_o counsel_n and_o consistory_n fear_v not_o what_o to_o say_v in_o that_o hour_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o poor_a silly_a martyr_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o learned_a 5_o though_o in_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v count_v silly_a and_o simple_a to_o cross_v thyself_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o it_o be_v 5._o content_a let_v other_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o wise_a by_o the_o word_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n when_o worldly_a wisdom_n shall_v end_v in_o folly_n and_o damnation_n and_o ten_o horn_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o property_n of_o this_o dragon_n namely_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n call_v here_o ten_o horn_n where_o consider_v 1._o what_o those_o horn_n be_v 2._o the_o number_n of_o they_o 1_o the_o word_n horn_n proper_o take_v be_v well_o know_v 1_o to_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n wherein_o be_v his_o chief_a strength_n and_o beauty_n but_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v common_o take_v metaphorical_o and_o signify_v strength_n might_n power_n kingdom_n glory_n sometime_o in_o the_o creator_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n that_o be_v my_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a saviour_n sometime_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o thus_o great_a province_n and_o prince_n and_o those_o mighty_a king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o like_a beast_n with_o horn_n both_o defend_v themselves_o and_o offend_v and_o hurt_v one_o another_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o this_o name_n in_o scripture_n dan._n 7._o 7._o the_o four_o beast_n by_o which_o some_o understand_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o other_o better_a the_o asiaticall_a kingdom_n of_o the_o selucidae_fw-la be_v fearful_a and_o terrible_a and_o very_o strong_a it_o have_v iron_n tooth_n and_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o before_o it_o and_o it_o have_v ten_o horn_n and_o those_o be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v rise_v successive_o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o another_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n ver_fw-la 24._o call_v little_a because_o he_o be_v young_a brother_n and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n before_o who_o there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n pluck_v away_o that_o be_v 3._o king_n who_o have_v right_a before_o he_o but_o all_o make_v away_o by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 1_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 7._o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n here_o in_o agree_v with_o this_o dragon_n both_o of_o they_o be_v monstrous_a and_o though_o they_o be_v divers_a beast_n yet_o resemble_v one_o another_o in_o great_a correspondency_n and_o those_o ten_o horn_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n vassal_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 17._o 12._o here_o by_o horn_n i_o understand_v 1_o in_o general_a the_o mighty_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o horn_n the_o whole_a dragon_n both_o head_n and_o member_n that_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n in_o general_a thus_o zach_n 1._o 18._o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o vision_n of_o four_o horn_n and_o the_o angel_n expound_v it_o say_v these_o be_v the_o horn_n which_o have_v scatter_v juda_n israel_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o enemy_n which_o oppress_v the_o church_n call_v 4._o horn_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o number_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o of_o universality_n because_o they_o make_v waste_v and_o havoc_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o four_o cost_n and_o region_n of_o the_o world_n as_o east_n west_n north_n south_n as_o 1_o on_o the_o east_n of_o judea_n be_v moabite_n ammonite_n and_o idumean_n 2_o on_o the_o west_n be_v philistines_n 3_o on_o the_o south_n egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n 4_o on_o the_o north_n syrian_n assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n so_o the_o church_n be_v beset_v with_o these_o four_o horn_n two_o in_o special_a the_o excessive_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o imperial_a dragon_n or_o roman_a emperor_n who_o most_o of_o they_o be_v successive_o arm_v with_o as_o much_o power_n as_o cruelty_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o which_o story_n the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o all_o this_o vision_n have_v special_a reference_n as_o we_o have_v already_o in_o part_n show_v and_o shall_v declare_v further_o all_o along_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a the_o number_n ten_o horn_n this_o may_v be_v take_v two_o horn_n way_n 1_o definit_o and_o with_o limitation_n and_o restraint_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o so_o have_v a_o eye_n either_o to_o the_o ten_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o persecution_n under_o those_o emperor_n or_o to_o the_o ten_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o make_v themselves_o vassal_n to_o that_o dragon_n and_o give_v that_o power_n and_o horn_n to_o he_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n this_o woman_n 2_o or_o rather_o which_o i_o think_v the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o take_v this_o number_n here_o indefinite_o for_o all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o captain_n under_o they_o who_o league_v and_o band_v themselves_o against_o the_o woman_n which_o by_o the_o perfect_a number_n of_o ten_o be_v note_v to_o be_v exceed_v many_o 1_o because_o this_o number_n be_v often_o so_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o uncertain_a but_o a_o very_a great_a number_n numb_a 14._o 22._o they_o tempt_v i_o ten_o time_n job_n 19_o 3._o you_o have_v reproach_v i_o ten_o time_n that_o be_v very_o many_o time_n rev._n 2._o 10._o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n that_o be_v many_o day_n a_o certain_a time_n for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v describe_v by_o ten_o virgin_n that_o be_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o professor_n math._n 25._o 2_o i_o take_v in_o the_o instrument_n and_o agent_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n because_o the_o horn_n proper_o arise_v from_o the_o head_n and_o those_o instrument_n of_o violence_n and_o fury_n send_v from_o their_o head_n and_o commander_n be_v apt_o mean_v also_o by_o horn_n 3_o because_o
of_o the_o number_n here_o be_v but_o seven_o head_n but_o ten_o horn_n not_o so_o many_o head_n as_o horn_n and_o so_o there_o be_v more_o executor_n than_o prince_n more_o instrument_n than_o captain_n and_o head_n and_o general_n and_o the_o title_n apt_o bring_v they_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v among_o the_o wicked_a as_o among_o so_o many_o horn_a beast_n of_o great_a power_n and_o man_n place_n to_o hurt_v and_o oppress_v see_v psal._n 22._o 12._o many_o bull_n have_v compass_v i_o even_o mighty_a bull_n of_o bashan_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o dog_n have_v compass_v i_o as_o a_o fearful_a hare_n beset_v with_o a_o kennel_n of_o dog_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n so_o the_o weak_a woman_n here_o beset_v with_o fierce_a and_o ravenous_a beastsand_n vers_fw-la 21._o save_v i_o from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n and_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o unicorn_n hence_o dan._n 7._o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v from_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v those_o great_a monarch_n and_o ruler_n describe_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sundry_a beast_n which_o with_o strong_a horn_n fight_v one_o against_o another_o but_o all_o against_o the_o church_n and_o every_o where_o tyrant_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n lion_n bear_n unicorn_n wolf_n for_o their_o cruelty_n in_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n mat._n 10._o our_o saviour_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o condition_n i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o these_o have_v force_n and_o power_n far_o above_o the_o sheep_n to_o come_v to_o the_o time_n here_o aim_v at_o how_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n push_v and_o gore_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o these_o beast_n such_o as_o herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipas_n who_o behead_v john_n and_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o slay_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o persecute_v peter_n deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n act_v 12._o such_o be_v felix_n and_o lysias_n and_o festus_n who_o use_v their_o horn_n power_n and_o place_n to_o persecute_v paul_n and_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n and_o after_o these_o how_o lamentable_o be_v the_o church_n waste_v by_o the_o roman_a persecute_v tyrant_n even_o those_o ten_o imperial_a horn_n and_o other_o savage_a dragon_n until_o constantine_n who_o all_o imbrue_a themselves_o till_o they_o be_v all_o red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o who_o all_o of_o they_o by_o nature_n be_v furious_o and_o impetuous_o like_o 1_o bruit_n beast_n carry_v against_o grace_n and_o piety_n and_o as_o little_a restraint_n have_v they_o in_o themselves_o as_o furious_a beast_n unless_o god_n by_o common_a grace_n restrain_v they_o or_o by_o special_a save_a grace_n change_v they_o and_o make_v they_o of_o lion_n wolf_n bear_n cockatrice_n kid_n lamb_n and_o harmless_a creature_n isa._n 11._o 6._o for_o so_o there_o the_o prophet_n style_v man_n in_o their_o nature_n because_o their_o enemy_n be_v so_o cruel_a and_o sanguinary_a more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n godly_a man_n go_v soft_a pace_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n because_o they_o have_v a_o restraint_n in_o their_o relic_n of_o flesh_n present_a with_o they_o but_o wicked_a man_n without_o restraint_n of_o grace_n as_o bruit_v beast_n rush_v upon_o mischief_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o battle_n if_o the_o godly_a walk_n they_o can_v run_v if_o the_o saint_n run_v they_o can_v fly_v if_o the_o godly_a be_v foot_n man_n they_o be_v light_a horseman_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n often_o strengthen_v and_o sharpen_v and_o multiply_v the_o horn_n of_o 2._o the_o dragon_n psal._n 81._o 13._o 14._o o_o that_o israel_n will_v have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o will_v soon_o have_v humble_v their_o enemy_n through_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o judge_n so_o often_o as_o israel_n sin_v god_n give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o oppressor_n cap._n 4._o 2._o cap._n 2._o 14_o cap._n 6._o 1._o 2_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o enemy_n lift_v up_o their_o horn_n when_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o their_o trouble_n and_o foil_n when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o prayer_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n can_v help_v they_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v god_n for_o their_o humiliation_n leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o their_o hand_n this_o make_v they_o exult_v as_o against_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o want_v of_o grace_n yea_o hatred_n of_o grace_n make_v they_o insult_v where_o they_o shall_v pity_v not_o think_v the_o same_o or_o worse_a thing_n may_v be_v fall_v themselves_o lam._n 24_o 5._o and_o 2._o 15._o 3_o the_o continual_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o wilderness_n wherein_o what_o can_v they_o look_v for_o but_o to_o be_v environ_v with_o wild_a and_o furious_a beast_n that_o be_v evil_a man_n who_o for_o their_o disposition_n be_v as_o wild_a and_o fierce_a as_o tiger_n lion_n leopard_n cockatrise_n because_o both_o of_o their_o power_n and_o desire_v of_o hurt_v and_o make_v a_o pray_v and_o spoil_v of_o the_o church_n the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v a_o stranger_n horn_n afford_v to_o her_o native_n all_o her_o aid_n and_o mighty_a mean_n to_o furnish_v they_o against_o the_o church_n which_o make_v they_o advance_v their_o horn_n on_o high_a in_o pride_n and_o fury_n against_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v 1_o carnal_a wisdom_n prudence_n policy_n in_o martial_a exploit_n and_o whereas_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v go_v but_o one_o way_n they_o can_v shift_v into_o a_o thousand_o by_o way_n which_o be_v their_o advantage_n 2_o they_o have_v multitude_n power_n and_o strength_n of_o arm_n and_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o boast_v and_o glory_n 3_o they_o have_v armoury_n defence_a castle_n city_n and_o can_v want_v no_o weapon_n of_o death_n against_o the_o woman_n 4_o they_o have_v treasure_n revenue_n wealth_n large_a possession_n gold_n of_o india_n which_o be_v the_o sine_fw-la w_v of_o war_n 5_o they_o have_v friend_n ally_n confederate_n holy_a league_n auxiliary_a force_n and_o supply_n and_o in_o these_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n and_o be_v make_v very_o strong_a and_o bold_a for_o those_o that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n glory_n and_o pride_n themselves_o in_o every_o thing_n but_o god_n quest._n but_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n all_o this_o while_n to_o suffer_v the_o dragon_n thus_o to_o exercise_v his_o rage_n and_o domineer_v over_o the_o church_n can_v he_o help_v all_o this_o and_o will_v he_o not_o step_v out_o for_o his_o church_n answ._n the_o lord_n have_v sundry_a good_a end_n of_o this_o his_o providence_n for_o 1_o he_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n as_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o her_o head_n and_o the_o servant_n end_n not_o above_o their_o master_n christ_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o wild_a beast_n expect_v the_o great_a dragon_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o do_v in_o three_o horrible_a and_o hellish_a temptation_n and_o through_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o be_v beset_v with_o these_o horn_a beast_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v herod_n ascalonita_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v seek_v to_o slay_v he_o and_o devour_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o bethelem_n hope_v he_o have_v be_v within_o his_o net_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a precedent_n who_o with_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n crucify_a and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o most_o dear_a unto_o his_o father_n 2_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o extinguish_v but_o exercise_n not_o to_o destroy_v but_o try_v their_o faith_n patience_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v like_a gold_n the_o often_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o pure_a rev._n 2._o 10._o 3_o to_o acquaint_v they_o both_o with_o their_o own_o danger_n and_o so_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o constant_a watch_n as_o also_o to_o let_v they_o see_v their_o own_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n so_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o to_o rely_v on_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o overmatch_v these_o mighty_a horn_n in_o man_n eye_n 4_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n to_o which_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o wed_v and_o to_o hie_v themselves_o through_o it_o as_o through_o a_o dangerous_a wilderness_n so_o david_n soul_n be_v weary_a with_o dwell_v in_o mesech_n 5_o to_o advance_v not_o only_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o rise_v to_o such_o a_o height_n but_o also_o to_o manifest_v his_o
birth_n he_o leave_v they_o not_o like_o agrippa_n almost_o christian_n but_o whole_a christian_n iii_o the_o antichristian_a dragon_n have_v labour_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o hide_v the_o scripture_n and_o roll_a up_o the_o little_a book_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o they_o call_v into_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o for_o the_o pope_n judgement_n instead_o of_o open_v this_o they_o have_v open_v schoolman_n sententiaries_n canonist_n legend_n but_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v heresy_n but_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o the_o angel_n have_v carry_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n the_o 6._o truth_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a as_o shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o where_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o door_n of_o grace_n 8._o open_a none_o shall_v shut_v it_o papist_n now_o seek_v to_o shut_v that_o door_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o ingratitude_n have_v deserve_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o but_o yet_o christ_n keep_v it_o open_a for_o we_o four_o the_o dragon_n can_v hinder_v the_o woman_n but_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o many_o child_n to_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a 1._o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o all_o to_o dissolve_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o or_o to_o deceive_v the_o elect_a either_o of_o their_o faith_n or_o substance_n mat._n 24._o 2._o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v the_o dragon_n themselves_o effect_v his_o will_n and_o serve_v his_o providence_n both_o in_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o promote_a his_o good_a and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o think_v nothing_o less_o nay_o when_o they_o bend_v and_o aim_v clean_o contrary_a they_o shall_v in_o despite_n of_o they_o further_o their_o salvation_n and_o can_v they_o then_o hinder_v it_o rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o best_a and_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o way_n end_v ob._n but_o do_v not_o the_o dragon_n often_o prevail_v to_o hold_v off_o many_o from_o soundness_n of_o grace_n and_o cast_v many_o off_o as_o judas_n demas_n sol._n 1._o the_o dragon_n never_o prevail_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n over_o any_o but_o by_o god_n just_a desertion_n and_o permission_n say_v thus_o far_o shall_v thou_o prevail_v but_o no_o further_o 2._o he_o never_o prevail_v whole_o or_o final_o against_o any_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v molest_v in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v in_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n mercy_n power_n 3._o these_o yield_v to_o satan_n for_o a_o time_n be_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o cast_v off_o see_v they_o be_v not_o elect_v jufy_v redeem_v call_v sanctify_a and_o save_v for_o any_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o but_o for_o christ_n which_o the_o dragon_n can_v spot_v or_o blemish_n to_o abate_v the_o glory_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n ii_o they_o may_v spurn_v &_o strive_v against_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v not_o prevail_v many_o have_v strive_v to_o root_v out_o the_o gospel_n who_o god_n have_v resist_v and_o root_v out_o the_o church_n shall_v bring_v forth_o for_o all_o they_o in_o that_o this_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v her_o protector_n iii_o learn_v to_o show_v ourselves_o son_n of_o our_o mother_n by_o uphold_v her_o cause_n and_o her_o friend_n wisdom_n will_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n luke_n 7._o 35._o nicodemus_n will_v defend_v god_n cause_n when_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v to_o condemn_v he_o luke_n 23._o 50._o joseph_n a_o good_a man_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o counsel_n joh._n 7._o 25._o protect_v her_o person_n and_o friend_n 1._o get_v a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o discern_v of_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o differ_v that_o we_o mean_n know_v who_o be_v on_o her_o part_n may_v embrace_v they_o not_o call_v the_o churl_n liberal_a nor_o pass_a sentence_n for_o the_o wicked_a or_o against_o the_o right_n for_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n her_o patrimony_n and_o brethren_n avow_v it_o notwithstanding_o loss_n of_o liberty_n mean_n plead_v for_o it_o maintain_v for_o she_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o no_o power_n of_o earth_n may_v abridge_v she_o 3._o stand_v for_o her_o royalty_n and_o privilege_n the_o liberty_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v set_v she_o and_o uphold_v she_o from_o antichristian_a yoke_n and_o bondage_n uphold_v in_o our_o place_n the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v of_o profess_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o god_n holy_a exercise_n and_o ordinance_n that_o no_o power_n do_v rob_v she_o of_o they_o now_o in_o that_o the_o dragon_n though_o he_o watch_v to_o hinder_v the_o happy_a birth_n of_o the_o woman_n yet_o she_o bring_v 11._o forth_o a_o manchilde_n that_o be_v not_o a_o soft_a or_o effeminate_a but_o a_o stout_a generous_a and_o masculine_a child_n by_o who_o prowess_n and_o valour_n the_o dragon_n in_o his_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v repress_v and_o resist_v learn_v hence_o who_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o raise_v up_o for_o more_o excellent_a service_n he_o furnish_v they_o with_o proportional_a gift_n for_o their_o employment_n when_o moses_n be_v to_o undertake_v a_o extraordinary_a function_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n how_o do_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o extraordinary_o preserve_v but_o furnish_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a education_n vocation_n spirit_n gift_n miracle_n holiness_n and_o power_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n god._n when_o solomon_n be_v to_o build_v a_o stately_a house_n for_o the_o lord_n he_o furnish_v he_o with_o forwardness_n zeal_n wealth_n wisdom_n bounty_n peace_n above_o all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o or_o since_o when_o that_o house_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ruin_v and_o deface_v god_n worship_v exile_v and_o the_o mighty_a adversary_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n scorn_v to_o hear_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n or_o temple_n what_o noble_a instrument_n be_v raise_v up_o zerubbabel_n ezra_n nehemiah_n who_o wisdom_n valour_n zeal_n and_o holiness_n daunt_v the_o enemy_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o repair_v both_o the_o city_n the_o house_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n unliterate_a and_o simple_a but_o set_v upon_o a_o employment_n as_o if_o twelve_o naked_a man_n have_v be_v set_v to_o take_v and_o tame_v all_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o world_n but_o before_o they_o be_v send_v out_o how_o abundant_o do_v the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o to_o fit_v they_o with_o knowledge_n courage_n gift_n of_o tongue_n miracle_n zeal_n holiness_n that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n they_o conquer_v the_o world_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o subjection_n of_o christ._n nay_o further_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o call_v any_o wicked_a man_n to_o any_o notable_a service_n he_o give_v he_o ability_n and_o endowment_n answerable_a as_o saul_n anoint_v by_o samuel_n be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n now_o he_o have_v extraordinary_a sign_n to_o confirm_v he_o he_o propehsy_v among_o the_o prophet_n and_o mind_v not_o the_o ass_n or_o husbandry_n but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o and_o yet_o more_o than_o so_o if_o the_o lord_n employ_v weak_a woman_n to_o his_o service_n he_o give_v they_o masculine_a gift_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n what_o a_o manly_a and_o courageous_a spirit_n above_o her_o sex_n do_v god_n give_v to_o hester_n to_o adventure_v her_o life_n for_o her_o people_n when_o she_o say_v if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v hester_n 4._o 16._o what_o a_o masculine_a and_o stout_a courage_n do_v the_o lord_n afford_v to_o jael_n judge_n 4._o 22._o that_o she_o dare_v attempt_v with_o hammer_n and_o nail_v to_o kill_v that_o great_a captain_n sisera_n only_o fall_v a_o sleep_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o the_o attempt_n have_v not_o cost_v she_o her_o life_n god_n have_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o more_o blessing_n than_o one_o with_o he_o be_v treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o flow_a 1_o ocean_n never_o draw_v dry_a he_o never_o bestow_v so_o much_o but_o he_o can_v give_v much_o more_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o if_o elisha_n need_v a_o double_a spirit_n above_o elijah_n he_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o double_a need_n god_n wisdom_n lay_v not_o heavy_a burden_n on_o 2._o weak_a
shoulder_n but_o first_o give_v shoulder_n and_o then_o the_o burden_n answerable_a to_o the_o strength_n which_o he_o give_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o he_o dispose_v gift_n and_o natural_a faculty_n according_a to_o the_o need_n of_o it_o for_o the_o preserve_n it_o and_o the_o uphold_v of_o it_o in_o the_o be_v and_o service_n of_o it_o give_v to_o the_o small_a swiftness_n and_o to_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o much_o more_o dispense_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n the_o lord_n know_v it_o must_v be_v a_o manchilde_n a_o masculine_a and_o generous_a spirit_n that_o must_v and_o can_v oppose_v 3_o the_o dragon_n and_o repress_v his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n know_v that_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o many_o difficulty_n and_o strong_a resistance_n neither_o can_v any_o great_a and_o prevail_a evil_n be_v hinder_v without_o much_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n for_o diana_n act_v 19_o 32._o and_o therefore_o he_o arm_v his_o servant_n with_o courage_n fortitude_n and_o resolution_n for_o both_o these_o purpose_n else_o shall_v they_o never_o prevail_v the_o mean_a calling_n have_v his_o thorn_n and_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n gen._n 3._o 18._o and_o much_o more_o those_o of_o great_a service_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o servant_n complete_a and_o sufficient_o furnish_v and_o fit_v 4._o on_o her_o errand_n no_o prince_n will_v send_v a_o ambassage_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n so_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o honour_n send_v on_o great_a service_n choice_a and_o rare_a instrument_n job_n 33._o 23._o a_o messenger_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o reprove_v the_o effeminate_a man_n of_o our_o time_n who_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a to_o be_v see_v in_o god_n i._n cause_n against_o the_o dragon_n these_o man_n if_o any_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v reform_v do_v cast_v all_o difficulty_n and_o their_o heart_n like_o woman_n faint_a to_o think_v what_o may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o now_o every_o sleight_n excuse_n pretence_n or_o suspicion_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n strong_a enough_o to_o chase_v they_o as_o so_o many_o fearful_a hare_n from_o the_o undertake_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o little_a reformation_n when_o fearful_a magistrate_n and_o other_o in_o place_n let_v down_o god_n cause_n and_o intend_v their_o own_o but_o consider_v that_o 1._o the_o fearful_a be_v in_o the_o foremost_a band_n or_o rank_n of_o those_o that_o go_v to_o hell_n revel_v 21._o those_o who_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n those_o who_o have_v the_o place_n of_o man_n and_o the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o hare_n and_o affection_n of_o woman_n without_o all_o true_a courage_n for_o the_o truth_n one_o look_n of_o a_o dragon_n make_v a_o nation_n of_o they_o run_v away_o and_o forsake_v their_o stand_n as_o israel_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o goliath_n 2._o whence_o come_v this_o fearfulness_n but_o from_o a_o false_a heart_n destitute_a of_o faith_n love_n of_o god_n zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o man_n carry_v with_o carnal_a affection_n who_o for_o avoid_v of_o disfavor_n in_o god_n cause_n avoid_v his_o duty_n 4._o a_o heartless_a and_o effeminate_a coward_n be_v he_o who_o every_o slight_a fear_n cast_v almost_o into_o a_o swoon_n whereas_o be_v there_o courage_n and_o manliness_n every_o sleight_n thing_n will_v be_v a_o keen_a weapon_n against_o the_o dragon_n five_o smooth_a stone_n in_o david_n hand_n shall_v throw_v down_o goliath_n a_o taw_n bone_n in_o samson_n hand_n shall_v smite_v down_o a_o thousand_o philistimes_fw-la a_o ox_n goad_n in_o shamgars_n hand_n shall_v slay_v six_o hundred_o enemy_n yea_o a_o nail_n in_o jaels_n hand_n shall_v destroy_v sisera_n whatsoever_o call_v god_n have_v set_v thou_o in_o express_v ii_o thy_o commission_n by_o set_v on_o work_n and_o put_v forth_o with_o zeal_n and_o courage_n the_o gift_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v 1_o kin._n 2._o 2._o be_v valiant_a and_o show_v thyself_o a_o man_n and_o know_v 1._o god_n give_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o rom._n 8._o 15._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n contemn_v reproach_n and_o danger_n profit_n disprofit_n which_o will_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o call_n what_o say_v nehemiah_n 6._o 11._o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fly_v i_o will_v not_o take_v sanctuary_n to_o live_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o good_a action_n to_o show_v a_o masculine_a spirit_n in_o break_v through_o the_o difficulty_n like_o david_n worthy_n which_o hinder_v the_o undertake_n and_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n &_o that_o like_o the_o hearty_a spy_n gather_v courage_n from_o opposition_n and_o trouble_n which_o drive_v other_o out_o of_o heart_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o manchilde_n only_o that_o quell_v and_o conquer_v the_o dragon_n moses_n will_v not_o leave_v a_o hoof_n behind_o he_o at_o pharaoh_n request_n the_o dragon_n be_v fain_o to_o command_v he_o out_o of_o presence_n elijah_n tell_v ahab_n it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_n israel_n a_o army_n of_o smooth_a and_o flatter_a prophet_n dare_v not_o say_v so_o the_o dragon_n can_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n with_o which_o steven_n speak_v yea_o the_o dragon_n sometime_o be_v force_v to_o reverence_v their_o person_n and_o admire_v their_o spirit_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o manchilde_n and_o wish_v their_o end_n like_o he_o 4._o this_o masculine_a spirit_n uphold_v the_o manchilde_n unto_o perseverance_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o minister_n who_o be_v hate_v for_o his_o love_n and_o be_v esteem_v a_o enemy_n for_o speak_v truth_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o many_o evil_n and_o pursue_v with_o all_o disgrace_n hold_v on_o his_o holy_a labour_n in_o his_o holy_a life_n or_o continue_v in_o his_o uprightness_n in_o so_o many_o discouragement_n be_v he_o not_o support_v with_o faith_n to_o believe_v with_o love_n to_o his_o lord_n who_o sheep_n he_o â—eedeth_v and_o with_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a reckon_n and_o recompense_n hereafter_o than_o in_o the_o world_n or_o from_o it_o he_o can_v expect_v do_v not_o the_o spirit_n afford_v he_o these_o shoulder_n to_o carry_v this_o burden_n he_o can_v not_o but_o sink_v under_o it_o and_o so_o of_o private_a christian_n who_o live_v among_o people_n of_o profane_a behaviour_n by_o who_o they_o be_v daily_o bait_v scorn_a disgrace_v persecute_v for_o their_o hope_n and_o profession_n and_o holy_a practice_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o nasty_a place_n as_o still_o meddle_v with_o pitch_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o defile_v nay_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a generation_n and_o embrace_v still_o a_o conversation_n to_o which_o not_o the_o world_n only_o but_o even_o themselves_o be_v once_o deadly_a enemy_n how_o can_v they_o carry_v through_o such_o a_o course_n be_v they_o not_o assist_v with_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n to_o oppose_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o world_n by_o audet_fw-la which_o they_o patient_o endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lash_n of_o tongue_n the_o loss_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o good_a duty_n quest._n how_o may_v i_o come_v to_o this_o courage_n and_o masculine_a spirit_n ans._n 1._o beg_v the_o spirit_n to_o change_v thou_o into_o another_o man_n as_o othniel_n judg._n 3._o 10._o thou_o be_v no_o fit_a piece_n by_o nature_n to_o any_o good_a service_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 2._o forecast_n and_o arm_n thyself_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o the_o better_a any_o business_n be_v the_o more_o busy_o and_o base_o will_v he_o disgrace_v it_o let_v noah_n build_v a_o ark_n and_o what_o difficulty_n and_o scorn_n shall_v he_o sustain_v let_v nehemiah_n build_v a_o wall_n and_o the_o fox_n say_v the_o dragon_n shall_v cast_v it_o down_o let_v a_o man_n abstain_v from_o evil_a he_o make_v himself_o a_o prey_n 3._o be_v sure_a of_o a_o warrantable_a call_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o thou_o need_v not_o fear_v as_o luther_n so_o many_o dragon_n as_o there_o be_v tile_n in_o a_o
fair_a city_n moses_n be_v bold_a upon_o his_o commission_n and_o so_o may_v thou_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o calling_n 4._o meditate_v often_o 1._o of_o god_n promise_n and_o this_o will_n first_o assure_v thou_o of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n with_o thou_o at_o all_o time_n second_o supply_v thou_o with_o strength_n while_o thou_o go_v forth_o as_o david_n against_o that_o great_a goliath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o recompense_v thy_o labour_n and_o suffering_n for_o faithful_a be_v he_o which_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o othniel_n to_o adventure_v himself_o in_o smite_v kiriah-seph_a when_o caleb_n promise_v he_o will_v give_v acsah_n his_o daughter_n to_o he_o that_o will_v expulse_v the_o enemy_n thence_o judge_n 1._o 12._o v._o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n always_o before_o god_n and_o all_o man_n for_o this_o minister_v boldness_n yea_o make_v a_o man_n as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n 1_o peter_n 3._o 13._o if_o we_o do_v well_o who_o shall_v fear_v we_o or_o wrong_v we_o this_o be_v our_o fence_n and_o safety_n 2_o corinthian_n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o the_o manchilde_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o advance_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o woman_n we_o note_v concern_v magistracy_n 3._o observation_n concern_v their_o 1._o power_n 2._o place_n 3._o end_n that_o god_n put_v into_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n hand_n a_o rod_n of_o iron_n viz._n a_o unresistible_a power_n i._n their_o power_n be_v god_n who_o the_o ordinance_n be_v prov._n 8._o 15._o by_o i_o prince_n rule_v 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o the_o 1_o judgement_n be_v not_o man_n but_o go_n 2._o power_n be_v in_o god_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o ordinance_n which_o if_o he_o uphold_v not_o the_o world_n must_v fall_v beware_v of_o mutiny_n rebellion_n and_o resistance_n of_o i._n high_a power_n pro._n 24._o 21._o my_o son_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o seditious_a rom._n 13._o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n consider_v 1._o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v god_n as_o a_o giant_n rom._n 13._o 2._o for_o a_o man_n can_v strive_v against_o the_o order_n of_o god_n but_o also_o against_o the_o god_n of_o order_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o cast_v thou_o but_o i_o away_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o 2._o consider_v the_o end_n of_o rebellion_n in_o corah_n dathan_n abiram_n for_o the_o end_n come_v sudden_o and_o who_o know_v their_o ruin_n prov._n 24._o 21._o ob._n 1._o but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_n sol._n they_o be_v heathen_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_n rom._n 13._o ob._n 2._o but_o what_o shall_v clergy_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o lay_v man_n must_v shepherd_n be_v rule_v by_o sheep_n sol._n aaron_n be_v subject_a to_o moses_n nathan_n to_o david_n zadock_n to_o solomon_n the_o romish_a bishop_n to_o the_o christian_a emperor_n as_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v shepherd_n in_o civil_a thing_n and_o bishop_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v under_o they_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n magistrate_n and_o prince_n be_v sheep_n and_o minister_n shepherd_n ob._n 3._o what_o if_o they_o be_v base_a man_n sol._n resist_v not_o respect_v their_o function_n not_o their_o person_n their_o government_n be_v the_o lord_n let_v the_o governor_n be_v what_o he_o will_n ob._n 4._o but_o what_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n be_v we_o not_o then_o the_o lord_n free_a man_n sol._n the_o gospel_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n neither_o do_v spiritual_a freedom_n fight_v against_o corporal_a subjection_n but_o establish_v it_o 2._o christ_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o parent_n to_o governor_n pay_v tribute_n though_o he_o be_v free_a resist_v not_o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v though_o he_o be_v able_a have_v strike_v they_o down_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n ob._n 5._o but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v tyrant_n oppressor_n and_o offer_v violence_n ans._n servant_n must_v obey_v even_o curse_v master_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n christian_n suffer_v under_o tyrant_n most_o grievous_a persecution_n yet_o never_o rise_v up_o or_o by_o arm_n resist_v they_o indeed_o subject_n may_v by_o honest_a and_o peaceable_a mean_n avoid_v their_o fury_n as_o david_n flee_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o saul_n and_o if_o they_o be_v inferior_a magistrate_n appeal_v to_o the_o superior_a as_o paul_n to_o caesar_n or_o take_v the_o shelter_n and_o help_v of_o god_n law_n but_o not_o rebel_v nor_o tumult_n nor_o mutiny_n against_o lawful_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o for_o any_o special_a reference_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o elective_a state_n it_o be_v unseasonable_a now_o to_o entreat_v of_o ob._n 6._o but_o what_o if_o they_o command_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a thing_n sol._n in_o this_o case_n say_v the_o homily_n of_o obedience_n the_o second_o part_n we_o must_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v no_o superior_a but_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n whether_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o obey_v god_n or_o you_o judge_v you_o in_o impious_a command_n we_o must_v obey_v no_o ruler_n all_o our_o earthly_a master_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o know_v we_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o here_o must_v be_v no_o resistance_n or_o contemptuous_a stand_v out_o for_o not_o to_o obey_v impious_a and_o unjust_a command_n be_v no_o resistance_n of_o power_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a with_o patience_n to_o endure_v the_o punishment_n unjust_o inflict_v as_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 4._o 3._o and_o our_o own_o martyr_n let_v now_o no_o papistor_n popish_a person_n say_v our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o magistracy_n but_o let_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o burden_n who_o catechism_n be_v the_o shop_n of_o rebellion_n and_o who_o treatise_n be_v trumpet_n of_o treason_n let_v english_a fugitive_n as_o absalon_n bear_v armour_n against_o their_o own_o father_n let_v parson_n sanders_n allen_n and_o other_o seminary_n priest_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n by_o persuasion_n and_o print_n blow_v the_o bellows_n of_o rebellion_n â—ad_a disobedience_n to_o prince_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la yet_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v our_o doctrine_n by_o our_o practice_n who_o the_o gospel_n have_v long_o since_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v put_v a_o iron_n rod_n that_o be_v a_o unresistible_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n and_o whatsoever_o popish_a person_n prattle_v our_o doctrine_n put_v no_o knife_n into_o any_o ravillac_n or_o feltons_n hand_n to_o revenge_v himself_o either_o upon_o the_o supreme_a or_o any_o send_v from_o he_o for_o whatever_o the_o actor_n be_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v so_o far_o they_o as_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n revenge_v either_o a_o public_a or_o a_o private_a quarrel_n for_o this_o agree_v with_o popish_a position_n as_o that_o of_o reynolds_n that_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v just_o slay_v before_o excommunication_n for_o public_a sorrow_n wait_v no_o form_n and_o with_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o his_o laudators_n oration_n of_o the_o same_o murder_n compare_v the_o fact_n with_o that_o of_o phinees_n and_o honour_v it_o with_o solemn_a procession_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o romanist_n which_o daily_o declare_v by_o popish_a practice_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a religion_n be_v the_o arch-rebel_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o one_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n king_n and_o emperor_n the_o other_o teach_v to_o despise_v the_o person_n depose_v their_o crown_n and_o dispose_v their_o kingdom_n but_o they_o can_v name_v one_o protestant_a that_o ever_o stain_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o traitorous_a position_n this_o concern_v their_o place_n all_o ruler_n be_v by_o god_n take_v up_o to_o god_n throne_n god_n himself_o have_v set_v ii_o up_o the_o visible_a throne_n of_o earthly_a prince_n and_o ruler_n as_o a_o dark_a representatton_n of_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n upon_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a throne_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 8._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v set_v thou_o on_o his_o throne_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n she_o say_v not_o on_o thy_o throne_n but_o on_o he_o where_o plain_o the_o king_n throne_n be_v god_n throne_n where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o sit_v there_o be_v his_o throne_n 1_o of_o estate_n but_o he_o please_v to_o sit_v with_o they_o psalm_n 82._o god_n sitterh_n among_o the_o god_n as_o their_o throne_n be_v god_n so_o
of_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n james_n 4._o 1._o now_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o enmity_n of_o this_o wicked_a one_o and_o one_o against_o the_o gospel_n there_o will_v be_v no_o hurt_n in_o all_o the_o maintenance_n of_o holiness_n only_o here_o note_n how_o wide_o they_o be_v that_o call_v for_o and_o commend_v a_o unlimited_a peace_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n only_o call_v for_o a_o well_o condition_v peace_n 1._o no_o peace_n be_v good_a but_o which_o flow_v from_o peace_n with_o the_o god_n none_o against_o he_o defy_v that_o peace_n that_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n beware_v of_o a_o impious_a peace_n 2._o no_o peace_n but_o join_v with_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 14._o carnal_a companionship_n be_v a_o peace_n in_o sin_n drunkenness_n swear_v the_o devil_n divide_v not_o his_o kingdom_n christian_n must_v own_v no_o such_o hellish_a peace_n detest_v such_o a_o profane_a peace_n 3._o no_o peace_n but_o with_o truth_n which_o be_v magnify_v above_o peace_n against_o popish_a pacification_n converse_v with_o papist_n shall_v we_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o peace_n no_o peace_n without_o contention_n for_o truth_n 4._o no_o peace_n but_o with_o good_a conscience_n secure_a protestant_n will_v have_v peace_n in_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o will_v let_v you_o alone_o run_v with_o they_o they_o like_v you_o oppose_v godliness_n these_o precise_a way_n oh_o you_o win_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o all_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n but_o better_a be_v a_o godly_a distraction_n than_o a_o wicked_a peace_n the_o church_n and_o member_n must_v be_v in_o perpetual_a doct._n war_n while_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v daily_a war_n and_o resistance_n so_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v call_v militant_a because_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a flight_n and_o battle_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o we_o wrestle_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o without_o intermission_n and_o if_o we_o must_v still_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n this_o imply_v a_o perpetual_a battle_n god_n will_v have_v we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o our_o rest_a place_n and_o that_o rest_n be_v not_o get_v with_o ease_n he_o will_v have_v we_o prize_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o in_o the_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o strife_n in_o attain_v it_o he_o will_v crown_v none_o without_o lawful_a strive_n because_o none_o can_v overcome_v that_o fight_v not_o the_o lord_n hereby_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o whereas_o if_o it_o please_v he_o he_o may_v put_v forth_o his_o 2._o mighty_a power_n in_o prevent_v all_o molestation_n and_o overthrow_v all_o his_o and_o the_o church_n enemy_n at_o once_o and_o so_o procure_v to_o his_o church_n perfect_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n even_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o more_o magnify_v himself_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o servant_n than_o in_o their_o peace_n and_o they_o be_v more_o glorious_a in_o their_o faith_n constancy_n fortitude_n and_o patience_n than_o in_o their_o peace_n rest_n and_o security_n the_o state_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o 3_o none_o can_v be_v servant_n of_o christ_n but_o soldier_n for_o 1._o so_o long_o as_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n last_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o truce_n or_o cessation_n of_o arm_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v spirit_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o combat_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o if_o neither_o the_o first_o adam_n nor_o the_o second_o both_o in_o innocency_n can_v escape_v how_o shall_v we_o expect_v to_o avoid_v it_o in_o state_n of_o corruption_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v light_n darkness_n will_v fight_v against_o it_o 3._o where_o any_o grace_n be_v as_o be_v in_o every_o true_a christian_n heart_n there_o be_v something_o worth_a steal_v there_o the_o thief_n lay_v battery_n where_o he_o know_v the_o treasure_n be_v yea_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v quiet_a enough_o before_o the_o appear_v of_o grace_n be_v now_o so_o rage_v against_o it_o as_o if_o either_o inward_a temptation_n or_o outward_a fury_n can_v prevail_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o as_o paul_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o profession_n a_o admission_n into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n a_o receive_n of_o our_o captain_n press-money_n and_o a_o promise_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v cause_n enough_o of_o quarrel_n and_o even_o so_o much_o or_o so_o little_a shall_v not_o want_v keen_a blow_n from_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o world_n 5._o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v want_v enemy_n without_o he_o yet_o he_o want_v no_o enemy_n so_o long_o as_o he_o carry_v about_o himself_o himself_o be_v exercise_n enough_o to_o himself_o all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o the_o better_a he_o know_v himself_o the_o better_a shall_v he_o know_v this_o truth_n the_o lord_n hereby_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n good_a and_o the_o further_a of_o her_o salvation_n and_o that_o 4._o many_o way_n 1._o he_o let_v she_o see_v the_o great_a malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o she_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n against_o she_o against_o which_o she_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o humble_v she_o in_o herself_o shake_v she_o out_o of_o her_o security_n drive_v she_o out_o of_o herself_o and_o chase_v she_o to_o her_o fort_n and_o refuge_n even_o god_n himself_o her_o rock_n 2._o he_o let_v she_o see_v the_o desert_n of_o her_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o so_o to_o further_o her_o repentance_n for_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o chastisement_n of_o her_o peace_n on_o his_o son_n yet_o he_o by_o these_o wicked_a instrument_n fatherly_a correct_v we_o as_o child_n so_o job_n 13._o 26._o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n this_o good_a the_o lord_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a intention_n of_o the_o dragon_n he_o both_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n to_o find_v out_o and_o hunt_v out_o secret_a sin_n which_o before_o she_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o &_o as_o this_o sharp_a water_n of_o affliction_n clear_v her_o sight_n so_o she_o find_v that_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v in_o she_o own_o corruption_n she_o be_v now_o more_o wary_a to_o prevent_v sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n keep_v under_o paul_n pride_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n 3._o the_o lord_n hereby_o set_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o exercise_n and_o so_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v they_o as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v by_o bodily_a exercise_n so_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o in_o conflict_n they_o find_v the_o use_n and_o worth_a and_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n patience_n prayer_n which_o before_o be_v weak_a and_o languish_a 4._o the_o lord_n set_v enemy_n perpetual_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o servant_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v overcome_v but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v he_o know_v stand_v brook_n gather_v dregs_n that_o unused_a iron_n gather_v rust_v david_n in_o all_o his_o battle_n stand_v unconquered_a but_o in_o his_o peace_n and_o rest_n be_v soon_o foil_v whereas_o in_o this_o battle_n none_o be_v foil_v but_o coward_n and_o none_o can_v hold_v out_o but_o be_v crown_v see_v he_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n that_o know_v no_o combat_n let_v we_o lay_v up_o the_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o i._n forecast_v and_o make_v account_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o know_v we_o have_v blow_n and_o bullet_n to_o pass_v through_o holy_a job_n wait_v when_o his_o change_n will_v come_v and_o it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n for_o time_n come_v when_o he_o have_v thrust_v upon_o thrust_n messenger_n upon_o messenger_n yea_o change_n and_o army_n of_o sorrow_n encamp_v about_o he_o in_o one_o day_n chap_n 10._o 8._o quest._n how_o shall_v we_o wise_o forecast_v day_n of_o trial_n and_o battle_n answ._n 1._o know_v we_o have_v enemy_n round_o about_o such_o as_o will_v slip_v no_o advantage_n offer_v we_o say_v opportunity_n make_v a_o knave_n our_o enemy_n be_v wrathful_a watchful_a and_o never_o far_o off_o 2._o labour_v to_o stand_v prepare_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v a_o enemy_n now_o in_o the_o field_n against_o thou_o yet_o be_v wise_a in_o peace_n provide_v for_o war_n a_o
end_n of_o fall_v ester_n 6._o 13._o 4._o the_o fervent_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o heavy_a hatchet_n to_o knock_v the_o enemy_n on_o the_o head_n never_o can_v any_o prosper_v still_o that_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n against_o they_o hezekiah_n pray_v against_o senacherib_n and_o rabshekah_n and_o god_n send_v a_o blast_n on_o they_o and_o shake_v all_o their_o power_n in_o piece_n 2_o king_n 16._o 6._o the_o like_a in_o haman_n judas_n julian._n if_o this_o thunder_a legion_n come_v against_o they_o they_o can_v tert._n stand_v against_o the_o shower_n and_o storm_n of_o shot_n like_o hail_n that_o gall_n they_o on_o all_o side_n more_o than_o all_o the_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n than_o all_o the_o musket_n and_o pike_n muster_v against_o they_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o marcus_n aurelius_n emperor_n to_o the_o senate_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o christian_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v for_o he_o a_o sweet_a shower_n of_o water_n when_o he_o want_v five_o day_n and_o a_o shower_n of_o hail_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n against_o the_o adversary_n the_o use_v hereof_o concern_v both_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o enemy_n 1._o the_o godly_a have_v hence_o a_o ground_n of_o patience_n and_o contentment_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o envy_v or_o fret_v at_o the_o exaltation_n of_o wicked_a adversary_n consider_v the_o end_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v no_o cause_n see_v nahum_n 1._o 2._o and_o psal._n 37._o 7_o 10._o 2._o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o time_n come_v when_o the_o place_n of_o god_n enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v now_o they_o be_v in_o place_n and_o hope_v to_o prevail_v but_o they_o can_v for_o 1._o satan_n the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o 2._o for_o those_o spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o bring_v against_o we_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o their_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v rev._n 20._o 14._o 3._o for_o the_o world_n all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o and_o it_o pass_v away_o and_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o 4._o for_o wicked_a man_n and_o temporal_a enemy_n as_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o sea_n those_o enemy_n who_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v to_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v more_o exod._n 14._o 13._o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o these_o 5._o for_o antichristian_a and_o popish_a tyrant_n and_o enemy_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o in_o the_o cup_n she_o have_v fill_v unto_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v double_a no_o man_n shall_v buy_v her_o ware_n any_o more_o rev._n 18._o 11._o all_o her_o glory_n and_o wealth_n call_v fat_a and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v depart_v and_o none_o shall_v find_v they_o any_o more_o vers_n 14._o with_o violence_n shall_v the_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v cast_v as_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n &_o be_v find_v no_o more_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o she_o have_v brew_v blood_n &_o blood_n must_v be_v she_o drink_v our_o own_a babylonian_n begin_v not_o long_o since_o to_o prate_v of_o the_o price_n of_o faggot_n to_o show_v what_o they_o meditate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o right_a blood_n of_o their_o bloody_a parent_n but_o i_o assure_v they_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v cheap_a enough_o when_o that_o shower_n appoint_v fall_v upon_o that_o filthy_a babylon_n to_o revenge_v their_o fiery_a rage_n against_o the_o lord_n servant_n thus_o shall_v the_o elect_n see_v all_o their_o foe_n their_o footstool_n let_v we_o make_v our_o faith_n our_o present_a victory_n this_o shall_v bring_v fruition_n which_o be_v a_o full_a and_o final_a triumph_n 3._o it_o teach_v the_o godly_a see_v the_o place_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o a_o stable_n and_o firm_a estate_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o by_o repentance_n and_o reconcile_n ourselves_o to_o god_n see_v job_n 11._o 14._o and_o 22._o 21._o 2._o by_o steadfastness_n in_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n all_o our_o stability_n be_v found_v in_o god_n covenant_n as_o on_o a_o sure_a rock_n stable_a faith_n uphold_v the_o whole_a estate_n truth_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o impregnable_a hold_n and_o fortress_n but_o a_o waver_a mind_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v restlesse_o toss_v and_o carry_v every_o where_o by_o temptation_n or_o persecution_n from_o the_o truth_n 3._o by_o join_v in_o god_n worship_n with_o god_n people_n job_n 22._o 27._o he_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a worshipper_n that_o lift_v his_o face_n to_o god_n and_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o render_v his_o vow_n unto_o he_o the_o light_n shall_v shine_v upon_o his_o way_n when_o other_o be_v cast_v down_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o lift_v up_o 4._o by_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n walk_v conscionable_o before_o god_n and_o man_n only_a uprightness_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v bring_v in_o a_o sure_a estate_n when_o a_o evil_a conscience_n rage_v as_o the_o sea_n a_o good_a and_o pure_a conscience_n have_v peace_n and_o confidence_n yea_o assurance_n in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o next_o use_n belong_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o ii_o church_n and_o first_o to_o terrify_v they_o in_o that_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o work_v their_o own_o woe_n and_o wrack_n the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o persecutor_n &_o enemy_n be_v that_o howsoever_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n they_o must_v come_v down_o be_v it_o not_o a_o woeful_a fall_n of_o haman_n when_o he_o seek_v his_o life_n of_o hester_n who_o life_n he_o have_v seek_v now_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v 1._o because_o they_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n overcome_v they_o rev._n 17._o 14._o nay_o the_o lamb_n will_v never_o leave_v they_o till_o they_o confess_v themselves_o overcome_v pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o power_n chase_v israel_n as_o a_o company_n of_o fearful_a hare_n before_o he_o but_o be_v not_o he_o force_v to_o yield_v the_o buckler_n be_v not_o his_o sorcerer_n force_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n ex._n 8._o 19_o do_v not_o himself_o beg_v prayer_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n do_v not_o his_o prince_n say_v let_v we_o fly_v from_o before_o israel_n for_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n fight_v for_o they_o do_v not_o great_a nabuchadnezzar_n confess_v himself_o overcome_v when_o he_o cast_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n into_o the_o fire_n but_o can_v not_o command_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v they_o when_o he_o loose_v those_o who_o he_o have_v bind_v and_o be_v force_v to_o extol_v who_o he_o have_v ignominious_o vilify_v yea_o to_o absolve_v justify_v and_o advance_v those_o who_o he_o have_v condemn_v julian_n must_v say_v vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n 2._o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o the_o church_n make_v they_o run_v heady_o upon_o their_o own_o ruin_n for_o it_o suffer_v they_o not_o take_v any_o good_a counsel_n but_o in_o pursuit_n of_o their_o chase_n march_v furious_o as_o jehu_n and_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o depth_n as_o they_o can_v wade_v out_o again_o can_v pharaoh_n get_v back_o again_o when_o himself_o his_o prince_n power_n and_o chariot_n be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n now_o he_o find_v he_o be_v too_o deep_a and_o he_o that_o find_v a_o way_n in_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o have_v he_o consult_v with_o himself_o he_o may_v well_o have_v think_v that_o god_n make_v that_o not_o a_o way_n for_o he_o but_o for_o israel_n who_o business_n lie_v beyond_o sea_n can_v haman_n get_v back_o again_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v that_o wicked_a plot_n without_o break_v his_o own_o neck_n can_v judas_n have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n get_v back_o again_o without_o shed_v his_o own_o 3._o their_o instance_n and_o furious_a pursuit_n of_o their_o purpose_n carry_v they_o so_o far_o that_o common_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o haman_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o that_o fierce_a intend_a invasion_n of_o 88_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o hellish_a powder-plot_n wherein_o the_o godly_a come_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o the_o wicked_a come_v in_o his_o stead_n thus_o say_v solomon_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o the_o just_a and_o the_o transgressor_n for_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 21._o 18._o such_o be_v the_o irreconciliable_a rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o have_v the_o godly_a at_o advantage_n no_o ransom_n will_v be_v take_v and_o they_o have_v no_o ransom_n if_o it_o
be_v a_o catholic_a heresy_n against_o the_o whole_a foundation_n 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n stray_v out_o of_o this_o way_n and_o you_o run_v most_o assure_o to_o perdition_n 3._o esteem_v the_o truth_n above_o wealth_n peace_n or_o life_n itself_o because_o god_n have_v magnify_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n 4._o consider_v the_o force_n of_o error_n as_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o poison_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v give_v up_o to_o antichristian_a lie_n and_o delusion_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o 5._o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o business_n of_o the_o limb_n and_o agent_n of_o antichrist_n beware_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o of_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n doctor_n know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n their_o sedition_n war_n treason_n massacre_n stab_v of_o prince_n powder-plot_n arm_v of_o subject_n against_o their_o undoubted_a sovereign_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v locust_n spoil_v invade_v and_o eat_v up_o kingdom_n 2._o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o popery_n of_o their_o impudent_a and_o lie_a book_n which_o they_o spread_v bold_o and_o busy_o of_o curious_a and_o allure_a picture_n and_o all_o false_a art_n to_o deceive_v we_o 3._o beware_v of_o converse_v with_o such_o too_o much_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o please_v some_o touch_v no_o pitch_n in_o a_o word_n remember_v what_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v concern_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n how_o you_o have_v be_v call_v out_o of_o she_o what_o destruction_n they_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o what_o plague_v god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o this_o of_o the_o first_o point_n 2._o note_v this_o that_o wheresoever_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a michael_n come_v there_o the_o dragon_n out_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o cast_v from_o his_o state_n and_o power_n this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n conquer_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o roar_a lion_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o member_n this_o michael_n be_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n revel_v 6._o 2._o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n whence_o he_o shoot_v deadly_a arrow_n to_o wound_v his_o enemy_n psal._n 45._o 6._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o triumphant_a crown_n be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o he_o go_v out_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o proof_n hereof_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o two_o way_n of_o michael_n come_v he_o come_v come_n 1._o in_o person_n 2._o in_o spirit_n 1._o michael_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o infirmity_n 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n encounter_v all_o the_o devil_n hand_n to_o hand_n subdue_v all_o the_o devil_n he_o meet_v withal_o and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v a_o legion_n in_o one_o man_n he_o make_v they_o come_v run_v and_o couch_v and_o beg_a forbearance_n he_o impose_v they_o silence_n by_o a_o word_n and_o by_o the_o same_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hold_n 2._o he_o come_v in_o spirit_n by_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o satan_n be_v so_o bind_v up_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o rule_n that_o the_o exorcist_n can_v no_o long_o practice_v their_o devilish_a art_n act._n 8._o 8._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o samaria_n the_o great_a power_n of_o simon_n magus_n which_o have_v mad_v the_o people_n vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o act._n 16._o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la be_v drive_v away_o at_o philippi_n by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n act._n 19_o 18._o after_o the_o ephesian_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n they_o burn_v their_o magical_a book_n and_o have_v no_o more_o possumus_fw-la to_o do_v with_o those_o devilish_a art_n that_o be_v famous_a which_o suidas_n report_v of_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n when_o augustus_n cesar_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v ask_v who_o shall_v rule_v after_o he_o no_o answer_n be_v give_v but_o this_o the_o hebrew_a child_n who_o be_v king_n over_o the_o god_n command_v i_o to_o leave_v this_o temple_n and_o get_v i_o to_o hell_n now_o therefore_o go_v quiet_o from_o these_o our_o altar_n to_o which_o we_o will_v add_v that_o of_o porphyry_n a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o scoffer_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o as_o eusebius_n cite_v he_o have_v these_o word_n nowadays_o man_n marvel_v that_o our_o city_n be_v so_o many_o year_n together_o annoy_v with_o the_o pestilence_n whereas_o esculapius_n and_o the_o other_o god_n be_v far_o go_v away_o from_o it_o for_o since_o this_o jesus_n be_v worship_v we_o can_v get_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o god_n one_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n 1_o of_o the_o devil_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o to_o shake_v down_o his_o kingdom_n and_o destroy_v his_o power_n all_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o dragon_n the_o strong_a man_n have_v bind_v all_o mankind_n hand_n and_o foot_n 1._o from_o do_v good_a 2._o unto_o punishment_n for_o do_v evil_a 3._o from_o help_v ourselves_o now_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o lose_v the_o prisoner_n that_o be_v bind_v his_o office_n be_v partly_o to_o preach_v liberty_n to_o 2._o the_o captive_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n 2._o another_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n as_o god_n he_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o sovereign_a command_n over_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o same_o joint_a power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infinite_z uncreated_a omnipotent_a as_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v by_o his_o office_n exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n above_o all_o name_n and_o principality_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v and_o by_o who_o he_o execute_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o father_n rule_v all_o by_o the_o son_n hence_o be_v his_o title_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 17._o 14._o the_o angel_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v great_a luke_n 1._o 32._o and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a in_o respect_n 1._o of_o his_o person_n 2._o of_o his_o office_n 3._o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o command_n over_o all_o hence_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n armoury_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v but_o impotency_n folly_n and_o weakness_n compare_v to_o michael_n and_o must_v be_v hopeless_a to_o prevail_v unless_o he_o can_v bring_v also_o into_o the_o field_n divine_a power_n and_o eternal_a majesty_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o powerful_a 3._o mean_n with_o which_o christ_n come_v arm_v and_o furnish_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o these_o be_v five_o 1._o a_o powerful_a death_n which_o be_v of_o more_o strength_n than_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o by_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n john_n 12._o 31._o now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n cast_v out_o but_o how_o by_o christ_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o this_o michael_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n upon_o his_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n there_o he_o torment_v the_o devil_n while_o they_o torment_v he_o there_o they_o crucify_v themselves_o more_o than_o he_o and_o as_o haman_n there_o they_o rear_v a_o gibbet_n for_o their_o own_o execution_n 2._o a_o powerful_a resurrection_n wherein_o he_o mighty_o declare_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o a_o work_n pass_v all_o create_a power_n either_o to_o do_v or_o hinder_v from_o be_v do_v for_o whereas_o his_o powerful_a death_n be_v proper_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n wherein_o the_o dragon_n rule_v so_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n overcome_v the_o world_n hell_n the_o grave_n in_o all_o which_o the_o dragon_n before_o tyrannize_v for_o hereby_o he_o apply_v that_o salvation_n which_o by_o his_o death_n he_o merit_v he_o maintain_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v former_o procure_v and_o hereby_o raise_v up_o all_o his_o member_n to_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o his_o appear_v 3._o a_o powerful_a ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o person_n and_o nation_n and_o cast_v the_o dragon_n out_o of_o
man_n plain_o speak_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o dragon_n to_o be_v wrong_v or_o dispossess_v out_o of_o his_o hold_n and_o heart_n but_o like_o a_o old_a gadaren_n he_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n nestle_v in_o he_o than_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o by_o resist_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n &_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v out_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n proclaim_v hereby_o not_o only_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o will_v hinder_v or_o stop_v the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n or_o that_o further_v not_o the_o gospel_n by_o all_o his_o power_n be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o by_o make_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n cast_v out_o the_o dragon_n their_o butt_n and_o mark_n to_o shoot_v their_o poison_a arrow_n of_o despite_n and_o bitterness_n well_o may_v they_o know_v that_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o hold_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o christ_n a_o strong_a than_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o for_o therefore_o hate_v they_o the_o servant_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o master_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o office_n that_o the_o dragon_n enjoin_v they_o and_o the_o very_a proper_a work_n of_o the_o dragon_n this_o be_v so_o let_v so_o many_o as_o will_v show_v themselves_o friend_n of_o michael_n submit_v to_o his_o power_n hold_v it_o a_o singular_a privilege_n that_o we_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o uphold_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o it_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o keep_v god_n oracle_n in_o the_o letter_n rom._n 3._o 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v our_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o to_o lock_v up_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o christ_n power_n put_v forth_o itself_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o we_o shall_v provide_v for_o ourselves_o with_o mary_n that_o good_a part_n which_o when_o the_o outward_a ministry_n may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o nor_o we_o from_o it_o 3._o we_o learn_v hereby_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n iii_o final_a estate_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a for_o though_o the_o strong_a man_n have_v he_o never_o so_o fast_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o may_v come_v and_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o demoniac_n who_o none_o can_v tame_v but_o in_o his_o fierceness_n and_o fury_n break_v all_o band_n and_o chain_n as_o samson_n do_v the_o green_a cord_n yet_o christ_n by_o one_o word_n tame_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o suppliant_a to_o he_o so_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o lust_n as_o with_o so_o many_o devil_n that_o break_v through_o all_o law_n and_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v spider_n web_n the_o threat_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o flax_n on_o sampsons_n arm_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v tastelesse_a and_o despise_a as_o the_o blessing_n be_v by_o profane_a esau_n yet_o time_n may_v come_v that_o christ_n may_v meet_v with_o these_o his_o powerful_a word_n may_v tame_v they_o and_o bring_v such_o out_o of_o their_o fury_n and_o madness_n they_o be_v then_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a in_o their_o slander_n and_o false_a assertion_n who_o say_v we_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v or_o they_o be_v reprobate_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v he_o that_o be_v a_o idolater_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o god_n word_n a_o slanderer_n of_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o it_o a_o scorner_n of_o godly_a person_n or_o exercise_n a_o defier_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o holy_a religion_n a_o persecutor_n to_o his_o power_n of_o innocent_a man_n this_o man_n be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o wicked_a man_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n and_o all_o god_n curse_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_o damn_v but_o do_v we_o therefore_o exclude_v he_o from_o repentance_n do_v we_o shorten_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n or_o stint_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v not_o recall_v such_o a_o one_o at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v not_o this_o man_n who_o be_v a_o saul_n to_o day_n breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o slaughter_n threaten_v scorn_n and_o slander_n against_o the_o saint_n become_v a_o paul_n to_o morrow_n who_o can_v intercept_v christ_n in_o his_o way_n but_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o man_n and_o unhorse_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o down_o and_o tame_v he_o and_o make_v his_o scale_n fall_v off_o his_o eye_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o say_v o_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v can_v he_o tame_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o dragon_n and_o devil_n and_o can_v he_o tame_v and_o subdue_v wicked_a man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n far_o he_o go_v we_o say_v that_o never_o return_v but_o we_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v that_o go_v so_o far_o whosoever_o therefore_o cast_v such_o scandalous_a and_o reproachful_a falsehood_n against_o godly_a preacher_n bewray_v either_o want_n of_o understanding_n of_o that_o he_o hear_v or_o desire_n malicious_o to_o accuse_v a_o fearful_a guiltiness_n of_o conscience_n which_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o look_v unto_o lest_z while_o it_o accuse_v itself_o for_o want_n of_o other_o accuser_n the_o lord_n say_v one_o day_n evil_a servant_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v 4._o as_o christ_n wherever_o he_o come_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o every_o christian_a four_o wherever_o he_o come_v must_v stand_v with_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a work_n and_o every_o where_o according_a to_o his_o call_n and_o gift_n cast_v out_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o why_o first_o every_o soldier_n must_v stand_v with_o his_o captain_n and_o general_n in_o his_o war_n and_o our_o very_a name_n of_o christian_n show_v with_o who_o and_o under_o who_o we_o must_v take_v part_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o our_o vow_n open_o and_o solemn_o make_v bind_v we_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o satan_n for_o therein_o we_o have_v take_v our_o press-money_n and_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o field_n three_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o power_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n from_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v share_v in_o his_o victory_n that_o as_o he_o do_v tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o must_v we_o four_o we_o be_v anoint_v as_o king_n to_o maintain_v war_n and_o to_o conquer_v satan_n and_o plant_v our_o battery_n against_o the_o wall_n of_o hellish_a jericho_n five_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n be_v in_o the_o member_n the_o head_n and_o member_n have_v but_o one_o spirit_n gal._n 4._o 6._o christ_n breathe_v the_o same_o spirit_n on_o all_o his_o member_n joh._n 20_o 22._o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n in_o they_o both_o six_o we_o never_o want_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o we_o continual_o seek_v to_o cast_v down_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o from_o our_o happiness_n now_o the_o duty_n be_v enforce_v by_o so_o many_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v ask_v but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v most_o fruitful_o conversant_a in_o this_o service_n whereto_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o 2._o if_o we_o destroy_v his_o work_n without_o we_o in_o our_o several_a place_n according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o call_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o within_o we_o we_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o first_o by_o get_v christ_n to_o come_v into_o we_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n presence_n that_o 1._o cast_v out_o the_o dragon_n and_o how_o may_v i_o get_v christ_n into_o i_o answ._n 1._o hear_v he_o knock_v in_o the_o ministry_n attend_v to_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n of_o threaten_v and_o direction_n for_o these_o be_v his_o knock_n by_o which_o he_o knock_v at_o many_o a_o deaf_a man_n door_n revel_v 3._o 20._o 2._o open_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o we_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o also_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v receive_v in_o joh._n 1._o 12._o 3._o receive_v he_o by_o humility_n he_o dwell_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a
be_v hang_v up_o and_o his_o butler_n lift_v up_o to_o his_o honour_n again_o the_o judge_n be_v michael_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o church_n husband_n himself_o be_v condemn_v for_o believer_n and_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n he_o carry_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o lay_v they_o again_o on_o themselves_o last_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o four_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o any_o man_n if_o he_o be_v than_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o his_o power_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o part_n with_o he_o when_o saul_n be_v convert_v and_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n see_v how_o all_o 9_o his_o power_n and_o angel_n be_v chase_v with_o he_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n fly_v away_o the_o scale_n fall_v off_o his_o eye_n pride_n of_o heart_n and_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n go_v after_o he_o be_v strike_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n disobedience_n and_o the_o command_n of_o sin_n be_v go_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v wicked_a fellowship_n go_v after_o he_o return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o companion_n the_o jew_n but_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n likewise_o in_o the_o jailor_n convert_v act._n 16._o mark_v how_o all_o the_o dragon_n angel_n be_v chase_v out_o with_o he_o of_o a_o proud_a rebel_n he_o become_v a_o humble_a soul_n sir_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v of_o a_o despiser_n of_o the_o word_n he_o hunger_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v revile_v paul_n and_o silas_n now_o reverence_v they_o he_o that_o have_v inflict_v stripe_n on_o they_o now_o wash_v their_o wound_n he_o that_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o dungeon_n bring_v they_o out_o into_o his_o house_n there_o he_o set_v meat_n before_o they_o set_v himself_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o they_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o and_o all_o his_o carnal_a joy_n be_v change_v into_o joy_n that_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v where_o we_o see_v all_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n demolish_v all_o the_o dragon_n stud_n and_o post_n pull_v down_o at_o once_o this_o through-change_n must_v thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o in_o who_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o first_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v he_o smite_v all_o thy_o sin_n with_o his_o great_a sword_n as_o isaiah_n 27._o 1._o he_o rebuke_n they_o all_o cast_v they_o from_o their_o power_n and_o reign_v and_o dissolve_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o presence_n but_o of_o their_o rule_n and_o command_v second_o as_o a_o prince_n or_o general_n may_v hold_v a_o fort_n as_o well_o by_o any_o of_o his_o captain_n as_o by_o himself_o so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o where_o any_o of_o his_o angel_n be_v entertain_v for_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o minister_n he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o so_o may_v the_o dragon_n of_o his_o angel_n he_o that_o harbour_v you_o harbour_v i_o three_o our_o rule_n be_v to_o harbour_v no_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n ephes._n 4._o 27._o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n no_o not_o in_o any_o inordinate_a affection_n as_o that_o of_o anger_n which_o be_v mention_v four_o thou_o can_v not_o entertain_v one_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n but_o thou_o invite_v a_o number_n with_o he_o every_o one_o will_v bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o no_o sin_n can_v prosper_v alone_o nor_o keep_v itself_o warm_a but_o le_fw-fr we_o in_o a_o number_n more_o even_o a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_n now_o therefore_o go_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o note_n of_o trial_n if_o thou_o have_v cast_v out_o all_o his_o angel_n the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o otherwise_o not_o 1._o if_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o than_o the_o tare_n of_o gross_a and_o fundamental_a error_n and_o heresy_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o so_o be_v atheism_n irreligion_n hypocrisy_n if_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o leave_v thou_o not_o a_o atheist_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o idolater_n a_o contemner_n of_o godliness_n a_o scorner_n of_o religion_n a_o reviler_n of_o god_n servant_n these_o fort_n and_o turret_n be_v cast_v down_o after_o he_o but_o how_o be_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n welcome_a among_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a person_n wilful_a recusant_n open_a contemner_n of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o so_o be_v profaneness_n of_o life_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n if_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o leave_v thou_o not_o a_o swearer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o filthy_a person_n a_o liar_n a_o usurer_n a_o railer_n a_o worker_n or_o lover_n of_o iniquity_n if_o thou_o serve_v any_o unrighteousness_n the_o dragon_n still_o rule_v and_o hold_v up_o his_o power_n in_o thou_o to_o destruction_n 3._o if_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o so_o be_v his_o temptation_n that_o they_o rage_v not_o nor_o prevail_v as_o former_o it_o be_v true_a the_o dragon_n will_v be_v still_a buffet_n believer_n as_o paul_n and_o will_v compass_v they_o with_o temptation_n and_o lay_v many_o train_n and_o stratagem_n for_o they_o but_o michael_n make_v they_o withstand_v they_o all_o and_o strenthen_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n where_o other_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o with_o every_o temptation_n open_v a_o door_n for_o issue_n tempt_v may_v the_o believer_n be_v but_o not_o lead_v into_o nor_o leave_v in_o temptation_n the_o ordinary_a prevail_a of_o temptation_n in_o many_o argue_v many_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n not_o cast_v out_o 4._o if_o the_o dragon_n with_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sort_v nor_o converse_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o most_o apparent_a angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v wizard_n and_o witch_n limb_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o devil_n incarnate_a to_o consult_v or_o consort_v with_o such_o as_o be_v in_o immediate_a confederacy_n with_o the_o dragon_n be_v a_o mark_n and_o infallible_a brand_n of_o a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o a_o ordinary_a sin_n in_o those_o who_o profess_v good_a thing_n but_o for_o all_o their_o profession_n be_v in_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o without_o a_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o faith_n in_o that_o covenant_n on_o the_o seeker_n part_n do_v nothing_o more_o secret_a angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o a_o note_n of_o the_o dragon_n ejection_n be_v separation_n from_o wicked_a society_n aâ—d_v company_n from_o idolater_n from_o atheist_n and_o scorner_n of_o goodness_n from_o filthy_a drunkard_n and_o fornicator_n from_o liar_n and_o blasphemer_n from_o gamester_n and_o idle_a person_n in_o a_o word_n from_o all_o vile_a person_n in_o who_o the_o image_n of_o god_n betray_v not_o itself_o who_o to_o forsake_v consider_v 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n prov._n 23._o 20_o and_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2._o can_v we_o safe_o run_v among_o they_o that_o have_v plague-sore_n or_o converse_v with_o thief_n and_o not_o be_v rob_v one_o time_n or_o other_o 3_o thou_o must_v either_o commit_v or_o consent_v to_o their_o sin_n if_o not_o by_o act_n by_o silence_n thou_o that_o can_v brook_v all_o company_n how_o be_v thy_o heart_n vex_v at_o their_o sin_n as_o lot_n 4._o thou_o do_v indeed_o harden_v and_o countenance_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v undivided_a in_o punishment_n therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o sinful_a man_n esteem_v they_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n as_o they_o be_v vers._n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n night_n and_o day_n after_o the_o great_a battle_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o event_n and_o issue_n whereof_o be_v michael_n victory_n and_o the_o dragon_n ruin_n and_o his_o angel_n now_o follow_v the_o song_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n in_o which_o 1._o the_o preface_n 2._o the_o part_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 10._o 11._o the_o second_o the_o woe_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n verse_n 12._o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o preface_n consider_v 1._o what_o voice_n this_o be_v 2._o who_o 3._o why_o loud_o i._o the_o holy_a evangelist_n see_v in_o spirit_n and_o predict_v a_o
in_o their_o stead_n god_n plague_n be_v remove_v and_o turn_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n i._n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v every_o private_a christian_n instruction_n we_o must_v therefore_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n kingdom_n &_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o first_o when_o in_o ourselves_o we_o see_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n throw_v down_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n none_o of_o we_o but_o profess_v his_o part_n in_o that_o great_a victory_n of_o michael_n from_o those_o dreadful_a enemy_n sin_n satan_n hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n as_o this_o be_v the_o high_a raise_a mercy_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v we_o so_o ought_v it_o chief_o to_o raise_v our_o spiritual_a joy_n to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n as_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o prick_v for_o we_o revel_v 15._o 3._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v to_o go_v back_o as_o the_o nine_o leper_n to_o give_v praise_n but_o challenge_v our_o own_o dulness_n who_o can_v as_o soon_o forget_v such_o good_a turn_n as_o pharaoh_n butler_n do_v the_o good_a turn_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 40_o 23._o so_o likewise_o when_o we_o see_v our_o temporal_a enemy_n who_o want_v no_o will_n nor_o malice_n to_o do_v we_o mischief_n but_o be_v muzzle_v hamper_v and_o fall_v before_o we_o now_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o psal._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a rejoice_v and_o sing_v to_o thy_o name_n for_o that_o my_o enemy_n be_v turn_v back_o and_o thou_o have_v maintain_v my_o right_n psalm_n 22._o save_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n but_o with_o this_o pure_a affection_n only_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o so_o far_o resist_v we_o as_o we_o seek_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o second_o without_o ourselves_o we_o must_v break_v forth_o into_o praise_n when_o we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n cast_v down_o in_o other_o whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a when_o we_o see_v the_o hold_n of_o ignorance_n error_n wickedness_n overthrow_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o hellish_a jericho_n batter_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o ram_n horn_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o see_v country_n or_o person_n convert_v and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n that_o the_o tent_n and_o curtain_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v out_o and_o enlarge_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n thus_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n have_v be_v send_v out_o return_v to_o christ_n with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o we_o nay_o our_o lord_n himself_o rejoice_v that_o satan_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n or_o if_o we_o see_v the_o temporal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n overthrow_v if_o we_o see_v amalec_n strike_v down_o before_o israel_n haman_n devise_v break_v antichrists_n power_n weaken_v and_o lessen_v popish_a force_n repulse_v do_v we_o see_v pharaoh_n chariot_n and_o his_o host_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o captain_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15._o 4._o do_v we_o see_v the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o sea_n cover_v they_o that_o they_o sink_v as_o lead_v in_o the_o mighty_a water_n as_o our_o enemy_n do_v in_o 88_o do_v we_o see_v hellish_a powder-plot_n dig_v as_o doepe_v as_o hell_n prevent_v and_o the_o digger_n fall_v into_o their_o own_o pit_n how_o shall_v we_o now_o take_v up_o the_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o triumph_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v psal._n 126._o 4._o now_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n herein_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o condition_n of_o this_o praise_n 2._o mean_v to_o attain_v it_o 3._o motive_n to_o it_o i._o for_o rule_n of_o direction_n our_o text_n have_v four_o condition_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o praise_n &_o honour_n of_o victory_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la for_o god_n only_o can_v overthrow_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n he_o only_o have_v power_n above_o the_o dragon_n the_o church_n victory_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n as_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v exod._n 15._o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o judg._n 5._o 3._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 3._o 8._o 2._o so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o victory_n so_o soon_o shall_v we_o sing_v out_o the_o lord_n praise_n as_o the_o church_n here_o we_o must_v not_o put_v off_o our_o vow_n nor_o suffer_v the_o blessing_n to_o grow_v stale_a before_o we_o have_v perform_v they_o israel_n on_o the_o shore_n see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a on_o the_o sea_n bank_n then_o sing_v israel_n exod._n 15._o 1._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v obtain_v victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n 17._o they_o consecrate_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o the_o victory_n to_o the_o public_a praise_n of_o god_n so_o while_o the_o sense_n of_o mercy_n affect_v we_o and_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v warm_a with_o it_o we_o must_v praise_v the_o lord_n 3._o as_o here_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n for_o this_o great_a victory_n so_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n our_o praise_n must_v be_v a_o great_a victory_n call_v for_o a_o great_a voice_n of_o many_o the_o blessing_n confer_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a must_v joy_v in_o so_o common_a mercy_n none_o must_v sit_v out_o none_o must_v say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o 4._o as_o the_o church_n here_o so_o must_v we_o sing_v out_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n name_n not_o with_o a_o cold_a affection_n but_o with_o a_o mighty_a fervency_n and_o ardour_n of_o spirit_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v in_o other_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n for_o this_o hearty_a and_o spiritual_a fervency_n be_v the_o lowdnesse_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o god_n require_v and_o how_o can_v he_o kindle_v or_o inflame_v another_o who_o himself_o be_v not_o warm_a or_o kindle_v ii_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n be_v these_o 1._o earnest_o to_o affect_v the_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n as_o feel_v member_n and_o sharer_n of_o her_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n prefer_v the_o joy_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o thy_o chief_a joy_n sound_v affection_n will_v imprinta_fw-la sound_n notice_n of_o blessing_n which_o else_o pass_v away_o as_o nothing_o concern_v ourselves_o 3_o not_o to_o forget_v but_o remember_v god_n merciful_a deliverance_n psalm_n 103._o 1._o my_o soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o forget_v thou_o can_v not_o praise_v and_o if_o thou_o praise_v not_o thou_o will_v forget_v they_o to_o this_o end_n write_v and_o register_v they_o make_v a_o day-booke_n of_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 102._o 18._o let_v it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v that_o the_o people_n not_o yet_o bear_v may_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o thyself_o look_v back_o upon_o one_o may_v find_v out_o and_o espy_v many_o other_o 3._o often_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o raise_v monument_n of_o they_o in_o thy_o heart_n as_o the_o stone_n in_o gilgal_n the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n and_o imposition_n of_o name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n that_o they_o they_o may_v tell_v their_o child_n the_o passover_n be_v institute_v among_o other_o end_n for_o this_o that_o the_o child_n in_o time_n to_o come_v may_v know_v how_o god_n destroy_v the_o egyptian_n and_o pass_v over_o israel_n exod._n 12._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o tell_v our_o child_n of_o 88_o of_o the_o powder-treason_n and_o other_o deliverance_n and_o make_v much_o of_o their_o monument_n to_o the_o perpetual_a glory_n of_o god_n shame_n of_o papist_n and_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o often_o recount_v the_o great_a benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n execution_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o
wicked_a enemy_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o by_o these_o overthrow_v the_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n be_v daunt_v for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o judgement_n discourage_v from_o their_o mischievous_a enterprise_n against_o the_o church_n do_v not_o god_n plague_n on_o the_o egyptian_n stop_v their_o unreasonable_a violence_n against_o israel_n yea_o however_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v harden_v to_o destruction_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v overcome_v so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v leave_v themselves_o bare_a and_o naked_a to_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v they_o with_o their_o jewel_n and_o how_o have_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n feel_v by_o our_o enemy_n make_v they_o less_o bold_a to_o attempt_v the_o like_a mischief_n yea_o rather_o incline_v they_o to_o be_v at_o a_o kind_n of_o peace_n with_o we_o 2._o by_o the_o dreadful_a overthrow_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o lord_n set_v up_o his_o church_n and_o make_v even_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o submit_v and_o stoop_v to_o she_o psalm_n 18._o 44._o when_o david_n sword_n prevail_v in_o the_o lord_n battle_n stranger_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n though_o dissemble_o the_o proud_a aramite_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o wiih_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1._o king_n 20._o 31._o 2._o chron._n 32._o 22._o when_o that_o memorable_a judgement_n be_v execute_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assur_n and_o his_o proud_a army_n many_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v offering_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o present_v to_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v magnify_v thenceforth_o of_o all_o nation_n so_o by_o the_o fearful_a hand_n of_o god_n against_o proud_a herod_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o word_n to_o prosper_v and_o believer_n to_o multiply_v act._n 12_o 23._o 24._o 3._o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o wicked_a man_n they_o themselves_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o a_o wrong_a course_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o persecute_v be_v far_o more_o happy_a than_o their_o own_o if_o balaam_n in_o his_o prosperity_n wish_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n what_o do_v he_o when_o the_o sword_n come_v against_o he_o in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o midianite_n numb_a 31._o 8._o and_o when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v hurl_v among_o the_o wave_n do_v they_o not_o wish_v themselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o mean_a israelite_n and_o shall_v not_o all_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o now_o brave_a it_o out_o against_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o also_o when_o the_o water_n of_o god_n wrath_n arise_v and_o begin_v to_o return_v forcible_o upon_o they_o iii_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o end_n propose_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o action_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o glory_n but_o especial_o when_o in_o overthrow_v the_o dragon_n he_o show_v forth_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o power_n justice_n hatred_n of_o sin_n revenge_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o mercy_n care_n and_o love_n of_o his_o church_n the_o overmastering_a of_o her_o enemy_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o proud_a adversary_n and_o the_o encourage_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o as_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n end_n so_o we_o can_v disappoint_v he_o of_o this_o end_n without_o our_o own_o great_a prejudice_n for_o as_o thankful_a praise_n for_o old_a mercy_n invite_v new_a so_o ingratitude_n be_v a_o bundle_n of_o many_o sin_n hinder_v the_o course_n and_o current_n of_o god_n blessing_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v continue_v &_o perpetuate_v mercy_n to_o ourselus_o we_o must_v not_o deprive_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o due_a praise_n 3._o the_o lord_n have_v manifest_v his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o have_v the_o mindfulness_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n to_o dwell_v with_o his_o church_n to_o beget_v in_o they_o more_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o promote_a his_o kingdom_n hence_o himself_o please_v to_o be_v the_o institutor_n of_o feast_n &_o special_a service_n for_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o mercy_n &_o deliverance_n as_o the_o paslover_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o israelite_n house_n in_o slay_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n &_o save_v they_o from_o the_o revenge_a angel_n and_o in_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o that_o providence_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o and_o they_o from_o all_o enemy_n while_o they_o dwell_v not_o in_o wall_a town_n but_o in_o tabernacle_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o after_o their_o victory_n will_v institute_v public_a solemnity_n to_o their_o god_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o dedicate_v day_n and_o temple_n to_o they_o for_o remembrance_n and_o shall_v christian_n come_v behind_o they_o and_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v after_o victory_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o brag_v and_o swear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n forget_v their_o song_n to_o the_o lord_n 5._o we_o can_v better_v or_o like_a to_o our_o life_n of_o heaven_n exercise_v ourselves_o on_o earth_n when_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v solemn_o and_o triumphant_o sing_v and_o sound_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o their_o final_a deliverance_n from_o the_o dragon_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o angel_n saint_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o heaven_n shall_v join_v in_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n now_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n must_v resemble_v and_o begin_v this_o life_n of_o heaven_n and_o see_v all_o other_o service_n and_o spiritual_a duty_n shall_v cease_v and_o only_o this_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n our_o care_n must_v be_v that_o it_o cease_v not_o upon_o earth_n this_o doctrine_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o such_o as_o grieve_v and_o repine_v at_o her_o prosperity_n and_o happy_a victory_n for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o rejoice_v not_o in_o her_o joy_n nor_o a_o son_n of_o this_o mother_n who_o be_v not_o glad_a in_o her_o prosperity_n be_v it_o a_o note_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n to_o rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n psalm_n 58._o 10._o what_o be_v he_o then_o that_o pine_v when_o he_o see_v god_n revenge_n pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o his_o adversary_n 1._o such_o as_o grieve_v when_o antichrists_n kingdom_n be_v shake_v when_o they_o hear_v any_o news_n of_o defeat_v his_o force_n and_o can_v contain_v or_o conceal_v themselves_o but_o by_o magnify_v the_o catholic_a captain_n and_o contemptuous_a discourse_n against_o the_o protestant_n force_n bewray_v what_o they_o be_v and_o on_o what_o part_n they_o stand_v good_a subject_n must_v they_o needs_o be_v while_o they_o bewray_v such_o sure_a affection_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n our_o religion_n our_o country_n our_o king_n and_o our_o king_n child_n and_o good_a soldier_n to_o christ_n and_o trusty_a who_o be_v sorry_a when_o their_o general_n get_v a_o victory_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o to_o impute_v their_o boldness_n more_o to_o want_v of_o grace_n in_o disclaim_v the_o truth_n or_o want_v of_o wit_n in_o such_o discovery_n of_o themselves_o 2._o such_o as_o rage_n and_o storm_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o popery_n so_o shameless_a and_o foolish_a be_v some_o ignorant_a sot_n and_o so_o earnest_o set_v for_o their_o popish_a dagon_n that_o if_o they_o hear_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o dote_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o tumult_n as_o the_o ephesian_n for_o their_o diana_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o they_o to_o revile_v the_o minister_n and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o lie_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n or_o falsification_n but_o what_o need_v clear_a evidence_n to_o cast_v they_o for_o treachery_n against_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o holy_a religion_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o if_o folly_n itself_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o they_o will_v forbear_v 3._o such_o as_o cannor_n endure_v our_o solemnity_n and_o day_n of_o public_a joy_n for_o our_o deliverance_n against_o the_o bloody_a papist_n but_o as_o viper_n swell_v with_o poison_n and_o grief_n that_o their_o mother_n have_v any_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v lift_v up_o by_o god_n from_o such_o destruction_n as_o never_o come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o wretch_n but_o papist_n or_o devil_n the_o barbarous_a heathen_n can_v not_o express_v their_o joy_n sufficient_o in_o their_o triumph_n &_o gratulatory_a rite_n
to_o their_o god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o country_n and_o commonwealth_n from_o danger_n but_o many_o among_o we_o who_o yet_o must_v go_v for_o good_a subject_n else_o all_o be_v mar_v rather_o express_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o share_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o sound-hearted_n and_o loyal_a subject_n 4._o such_o as_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o sound_a application_n of_o doctrine_n which_o cast_v down_o the_o strong_a lust_n and_o advance_v sin_n of_o man_n they_o will_v blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n or_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o valiant_a captain_n they_o will_v break_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v get_v any_o victory_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n but_o they_o be_v grieve_v as_o be_v sanballet_n and_o tobiah_n against_o nehemiah_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v come_v who_o wish_v the_o prosperity_n of_o jerusalem_n neh._n 2._o 10._o but_o these_o that-will_a not_o endure_v this_o powerful_a voice_n of_o christ_n shall_v hear_v another_o utter_v by_o himself_o those_o my_o enemy_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o preface_n we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o this_o triumphant_a song_n which_o be_v two_o the_o former_a contain_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 10._o 11._o the_o latter_a the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 12._o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n the_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n sing_v out_o 1._o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o victory_n 2._o the_o praise_n of_o michael_n the_o general_n vers_fw-la 10._o 3._o the_o praise_n and_o due_a commendation_n of_o the_o army_n the_o angel_n of_o michael_n who_o have_v valiant_o and_o courageous_o demean_v themselves_o in_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n vers_fw-la 11._o in_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o reason_n the_o matter_n of_o praise_n be_v the_o ascribe_v 1._o to_o god_n salvation_n strength_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o to_o christ_n power_n the_o reason_n for_o the_o accuser_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o attribute_n ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n 1._o of_o time_n now_o 2._o of_o place_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o first_o attribute_n now_o be_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n militant_a who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a part_n upon_o earth_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v two_o thing_n in_o scripture_n 1._o the_o happy_a deliverance_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o state_n of_o perdition_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n call_v therefore_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o this_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a 2._o the_o safety_n and_o external_a security_n of_o god_n people_n by_o their_o deliverance_n from_o cruel_a tyrant_n who_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o body_n so_o exod._n 14._o 13._o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o deliverance_n from_o pharaoh_n army_n this_o latter_a a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a be_v here_o especial_o mean_v the_o particle_n now_o have_v great_a light_n in_o it_o to_o clear_v the_o text_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v not_o salvation_n and_o power_n god_n before_o or_o be_v they_o not_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v see_v in_o many_o singular_a victory_n of_o the_o church_n before_o ans._n as_o these_o attribute_n be_v never_o want_v in_o god_n so_o the_o church_n never_o fail_v of_o needful_a salvation_n but_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v as_o john_n 17._o 5._o glorify_v thy_o son_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o salvation_n be_v declare_v and_o manifest_v in_o this_o victory_n against_o the_o first_o assault_n of_o the_o imperial_a dragon_n before_o while_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n rage_v against_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o paganism_n and_o heathenish_a idolatry_n iniquity_n reign_v unto_o death_n of_o soul_n and_o tyranny_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o body_n by_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o but_o now_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v in_o heaven_n christian_a emperor_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o tyrant_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n a_o word_n of_o salvation_n receive_v by_o faith_n the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v salvation_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o force_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v abate_v themselves_o confound_v and_o happy_a safety_n procure_v 2._o whereas_o before_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o salvation_n for_o his_o church_n his_o praise_n seem_v suppress_v or_o by_o a_o few_o in_o silence_n and_o in_o corner_n confess_v now_o be_v salvation_n his_o the_o praise_n of_o salvation_n be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n open_o admire_v and_o extol_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n shine_v as_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o all_o eye_n now_o be_v salvation_n manifest_v by_o god_n magnify_v by_o god_n people_n god_n be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o salvation_n to_o doct._n his_o church_n and_o member_n for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o song_n of_o the_o church_n here_o which_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n elsewhere_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n this_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o david_n song_n of_o deliverance_n psal._n 3._o 9_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o of_o jonahs_n psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o his_o miraculous_a preservation_n chap._n 2._o 10._o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o church_n song_n exod._n 15._o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o of_o habakkuks_n song_n ch._n 3._o 13._o thou_o wente_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o people_n even_o for_o salvation_n with_o thy_o anoint_a where_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o powerful_a general_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o he_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n be_v call_v god_n salvation_n exod._n 14._o 13._o 1._o god_n alone_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o he_o alone_o can_v 1_o perform_v it_o his_o promise_n be_v in_o isaiah_n 46._o 13._o i_o will_v give_v salvation_n to_o zion_n and_o my_o glory_n unto_o israel_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v perform_v it_o for_o first_o the_o church_n can_v save_v herself_o such_o be_v her_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n no_o more_o than_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n can_v fence_v themselves_o from_o the_o drove_n of_o lion_n wolf_n fox_n or_o dog_n second_o neither_o can_v other_o man_n help_v she_o es._n 59_o 16._o and_o 63._o 5._o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o his_o arm_n do_v save_v it_o and_o his_o righteousness_n do_v sustain_v it_o three_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v save_v she_o for_o it_o be_v only_o his_o privilege_n that_o make_v she_o to_o save_v she_o esa._n 44._o 24._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n that_o form_v thou_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o chap._n 45._o 18._o 21._o he_o that_o create_v heaven_n and_o form_v earth_n prove_v himself_o thence_o to_o be_v the_o only_a just_a god_n and_o saviour_n and_o command_v his_o people_n look_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v vers_fw-la 22._o 2._o god_n be_v only_a saviour_n of_o his_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o affection_n and_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o 2._o he_o and_o his_o people_n for_o first_o they_o be_v his_o flock_n and_o he_o as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n will_v save_v they_o as_o david_n do_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n second_o they_o be_v his_o child_n and_o as_o a_o mother_n carry_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n to_o save_v it_o from_o knock_n and_o danger_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n his_o firstborn_a both_o these_o be_v express_v in_o exod._n 15._o 13._o by_o two_o hebrew_n word_n nacha_fw-mi and_o nahal_o the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o tender_a care_n of_o a_o shepherd_n the_o other_o from_o the_o indulgent_a care_n of_o a_o parent_n three_o the_o church_n be_v his_o
unto_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v their_o wage_n but_o that_o of_o elimas_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o deputy_n from_o hear_v paul_n nor_o paul_n from_o preach_v seek_v to_o pervert_v he_o from_o that_o he_o hear_v for_o which_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o righteousness_n that_o cease_v not_o to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n of_o a_o pharisee_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o to_o hinder_v such_o as_o will_v enter_v be_v most_o damnable_a four_o many_o other_o sin_n against_o this_o truth_n who_o cast_v their_o taunt_n upon_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o much_o as_o those_o who_o run_v after_o christ_n and_o flock_n to_o sermon_n these_o be_v yet_o no_o subject_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n act._n 13._o 45._o who_o be_v enrage_v to_o see_v the_o gentile_n so_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n 2._o let_v this_o provoke_v we_o to_o testify_v our_o joy_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n prevail_v a_o heart_n zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n &_o thirst_v after_o man_n salvation_n esteem_v it_o the_o great_a earthly_a happiness_n to_o see_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n multiply_v by_o the_o daily_a addition_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o 41._o and_o to_o see_v satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n sin_n master_v sinner_n convert_v enemy_n stop_v or_o revenge_v for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a 2_o thess._n 1._o 2._o second_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v therefore_o also_o we_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o it_o do_v come_v three_o they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n jerusalem_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o their_o chief_a joy_n but_o especial_o our_o joy_n must_v abound_v when_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o near_o we_o as_o first_o in_o our_o country_n and_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v pray_v to_o see_v and_o rejoice_v in_o see_v our_o prince_n and_o ruler_n cast_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n keep_v themselves_o bound_v within_o that_o commission_n which_o they_o all_o receive_v from_o he_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v oppose_v by_o all_o their_o power_n tyrannical_a enemy_n who_o delight_n to_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n as_o water_n advance_v the_o word_n sacrament_n ministry_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n sincere_a and_o undefiled_a cherish_v godly_a pastor_n and_o minister_n uphold_v holy_a discipline_n to_o reform_v or_o cut_v off_o evil_a member_n encourage_v the_o religious_a and_o sincere-hearted_n professor_n of_o piety_n shun_v evil_a man_n chase_v idolater_n and_o profane_a person_n out_o of_o presence_n and_o resist_v the_o underminer_n and_o resister_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whether_o by_o secret_a fraud_n or_o open_a force_n all_o sceptre_n that_o uphold_v not_o christ_n sceptre_n must_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o at_o court_n will_v be_v the_o easy_a hold_v up_o in_o the_o country_n second_o in_o our_o city_n and_o town_n if_o a_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a town_n as_o this_o be_v yield_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o a_o beacon_n to_o the_o whole_a country_n round_o about_o as_o a_o mother_n city_n once_o open_v to_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o whole_a land_n what_o a_o joy_n be_v it_o if_o god_n ordinance_n have_v prevail_v in_o this_o town_n that_o the_o governor_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o god_n house_n as_o they_o be_v wont_n former_o that_o god_n sabbaths_n be_v sanctify_v which_o none_o look_v after_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n appear_v among_o you_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v true_o that_o scarce_o the_o mean_a village_n about_o you_o but_o will_v give_v both_o more_o countenance_n and_o more_o maintenance_n to_o a_o lecture_n than_o this_o corporation_n do_v what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v pattern_n of_o concord_n and_o agreement_n to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o not_o the_o spectacle_n of_o unquencheable_a discord_n and_o faction_n to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n what_o a_o joyful_a thing_n be_v it_o if_o we_o may_v see_v good_a man_n encourage_v vicious_a person_n correct_v incorrigible_a outcast_n cast_v out_o &_o all_o man_n bring_v at_o least_o outward_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o ghrist_n three_o in_o our_o own_o house_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n be_v it_o when_o god_n kingdom_n be_v come_v into_o our_o family_n when_o our_o house_n be_v a_o bethel_n the_o wife_n be_v a_o joint-heire_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n with_o the_o husband_n the_o child_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o sing_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n cur_n servant_n god_n servant_n and_o our_o kindred_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o need_v not_o bid_v man_n rejoice_v when_o their_o child_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o of_o which_o joy_n be_v carnal_a but_o where_o be_v the_o heart_n fear_v god_n who_o more_o rejoice_v when_o they_o prove_v godly_a and_o religious_a when_o they_o see_v their_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o c_o how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o family_n when_o the_o husband_n check_v his_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n frown_v on_o his_o son_n because_o he_o be_v bookish_a and_o diligent_a in_o read_v and_o good_a exercise_n the_o master_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o servant_n that_o will_v be_v a_o saint_n in_o his_o service_n o_o hypocrite_n how_o can_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o hunt_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o family_n know_v thou_o not_o only_o want_v grace_v but_o hate_v it_o four_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n especial_o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n set_v up_o there_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o assure_a and_o last_a joy_n matth._n 13._o 44._o he_o that_o find_v the_o pearl_n go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v it_o the_o eunuch_n convert_v go_v away_o rejoice_v no_o man_n can_v have_v christ_n but_o he_o have_v also_o christian_a joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a for_o that_o kingdom_n within_o we_o stand_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 14._o 17._o quest._n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n reign_v in_o i_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v within_o i_o ans._n 1._o if_o our_o enemy_n be_v daily_o weaken_v satan_n foil_v the_o flesh_n mortify_v if_o we_o stand_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o war_n he_o reign_v over_o we_o 2._o if_o law_n of_o evil_a be_v reverse_v and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n obey_v now_o lead_v out_o of_o egypt_n we_o live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o canaan_n 3._o if_o in_o stead_n of_o reign_a sin_n grace_n reign_n in_o we_o as_o rom._n 5._o 21._o christ_n reign_v by_o grace_n this_o be_v when_o we_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v our_o last_o master_n best_o as_o servant_n do_v 3._o if_o we_o must_v rejoice_v when_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n then_o must_v we_o mourn_v kingdom_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n kingdom_n win_v so_o little_a ground_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n i._o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o great_a potentate_n of_o europe_n to_o war_n against_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o yield_v their_o throne_n crown_n wealth_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a adversary_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o they_o by_o all_o their_o power_n thrust_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o antichrist_n who_o because_o he_o can_v stand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v stand_v and_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o gather_v and_o cherish_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a professor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n they_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n with_o proscription_n and_o banishment_n as_o man_n only_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o their_o dominion_n how_o shall_v our_o heart_n mourn_v when_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o fierce_a dragon_n tyrannize_a and_o waste_v the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v most_o resistance_n against_o he_o chase_v the_o
thing_n nor_o every_o great_a it_o be_v for_o a_o enemy_n not_o a_o brother_n to_o be_v unnatural_a to_o retain_v stomach_n to_o grudge_v envy_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n object_n 3._o oh_o but_o i_o have_v often_o forbear_v and_o forgive_v answ._n how_o often_o have_v thou_o forgive_v seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n so_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o he_o be_v still_o thy_o brother_n object_n 4._o but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v bear_v he_o the_o wrong_n be_v so_o great_a answ._n intwo_a case_n a_o man_n may_v and_o must_v be_v more_o strict_a even_o with_o his_o brother_n 1_o in_o retain_v his_o own_o innocency_n 2_o if_o his_o brother_n will_v not_o see_v and_o confess_v his_o offence_n but_o if_o thy_o brother_n come_v and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o forgive_v i_o then_o though_o the_o wrong_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o josephs_n brethren_n against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v pardon_n than_o they_o to_o ask_v so_o must_v thou_o mat._n 18._o 33._o shall_v not_o thou_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n much_o more_o on_o thy_o brother_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o brotherly_a love_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o saint_n 2._o sincere_a not_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o truth_n 3._o fruitful_a in_o eff_a as_o in_o affection_n 4._o constant._n 2_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o scorn_v this_o title_n and_o think_v it_o a_o high_a reproach_n to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a brotherhood_n 2._o first_o these_o person_n disclaim_v all_o kindred_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v of_o another_o house_n and_o blood_n their_o speech_n betray_v they_o second_o they_o scoff_v at_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o this_o brotherhood_n our_o elder_a brother_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n it_o be_v no_o reproach_n then_o three_o they_o set_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o school_v as_o not_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o every_o where_o call_v the_o saint_n brethren_n and_o holy_a brethren_n heb._n 2._o 1._o let_v he_o that_o dare_v despite_o the_o spirit_n and_o scorn_v his_o language_n know_v he_o shall_v be_v shuffle_v out_o of_o this_o society_n and_o pronounce_v a_o brother_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a one_o it_o also_o reprove_v such_o as_o wrong_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n like_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n seek_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o pit_n and_o prison_n buy_v and_o sell_v they_o in_o their_o good_a name_n and_o intend_v evil_a against_o they_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o off_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o in_o mat_n 25_o 40._o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o go_v you_o curse_v and_o mark_v christ_n disdain_v not_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o call_v we_o brethren_n mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o dare_v thou_o wrong_v they_o who_o he_o so_o honour_v 3_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o true_a and_o just_a deal_n with_o all_o man_n be_v not_o fraudulent_a deceitful_a cunning_o by_o lie_n oath_n false_a weight_n or_o measure_n to_o deceive_v thy_o brother_n let_v no_o man_n defraud_v his_o brother_n by_o any_o 6._o mean_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o such_o namely_o in_o special_a manner_n what_o will_v thou_o deceive_v thy_o brother_n be_v unmerciful_a to_o thy_o brother_n hide_v thy_o eye_n from_o thy_o brother_n fall_v from_o thy_o brother_n in_o his_o distress_n be_v not_o a_o brother_n make_v for_o adversity_n and_o do_v thou_o add_v to_o it_o 4_o superior_n learn_v moderation_n humility_n and_o 4._o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n every_o way_n to_o look_v at_o the_o case_n of_o a_o inferior_a as_o the_o case_n of_o a_o brother_n first_o to_o work_v humility_n deut._n 17._o 20._o the_o king_n must_v not_o puff_n up_o himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n great_a scholar_n must_v not_o puff_n up_o themselves_o above_o they_o of_o mean_a gift_n for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n and_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n mat_n 23._o 9_o second_o to_o work_v moderation_n the_o husband_n must_v moderate_v his_o authority_n because_o though_o he_o be_v superior_a yet_o the_o wife_n be_v joint_a heir_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o master_n must_v moderate_v themselves_o towards_o their_o servant_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o master_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o they_o be_v with_o their_o servant_n fellow-servant_n job_n contend_v not_o with_o his_o maid_n because_o he_o that_o make_v one_o make_v both_o c._n 31._o 13._o onesimus_n a_o convert_a servant_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o brother_n three_o to_o work_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a this_o poor_a man_n be_v not_o a_o beast_n but_o a_o brother_n not_o as_o a_o dog_n range_v for_o hunger_n but_o a_o poor_a christian_a a_o poor_a brother_n and_o i_o must_v not_o turn_v my_o eye_n from_o my_o poor_a brother_n my_o own_o flesh_n this_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o a_o sheep_n sick_a of_o the_o rot_n but_o one_o of_o christ_n field_n this_o poor_a servant_n be_v not_o my_o horse_n or_o ox_n who_o i_o feed_v and_o tend_v and_o if_o they_o be_v sick_a i_o ask_v counsel_n and_o drench_v they_o but_o my_o brother_n make_v in_o god_n image_n as_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o be_o who_o i_o must_v tender_v in_o sickness_n and_o health_n and_o show_v myself_o a_o brother_n make_v for_o adversity_n 5._o this_o may_v comfort_v poor_a christian_n a_o brother_n be_v a_o name_n of_o equality_n the_o poor_a christian_n have_v the_o 5._o same_o father_n mother_n alike_o precious_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n with_o the_o rich_a christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o political_a which_o stand_v of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n but_o in_o christ_n all_o be_v one_o thou_o poor_a man_n effectual_o call_v have_v not_o such_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n but_o have_v as_o great_a share_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o rich_a thou_o want_v gold_n and_o silver_n but_o that_o do_v not_o purchase_v life_n but_o christ_n precious_a blood_n and_o that_o thou_o enjoy_v at_o full_a great_a man_n have_v privy_a stair_n in_o their_o palace_n but_o thou_o go_v up_o the_o same_o stair_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o same_o word_n sacrament_n faith_n prayer_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n a_o rich_a man_n prayer_n be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o poor_a man_n thou_o can_v not_o fair_o so_o dainty_o nor_o clothe_v thyself_o so_o costly_a in_o purple_a and_o silk_n as_o the_o rich_a but_o god_n at_o his_o table_n feast_v thou_o as_o plentiful_o and_o aray_v thou_o with_o as_o costly_a a_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o the_o high_a potentate_n 2_o those_o that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a fraternity_n with_o christ_n 2._o and_o one_o with_o another_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a accusation_n who_o be_v ever_o a_o more_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a servant_n then_o joseph_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o accuse_v of_o incontinency_n and_o for_o that_o cast_v into_o prison_n a_o long_a time_n and_o can_v never_o come_v to_o due_a trial_n gen._n 39_o 9_o job_n by_o the_o lord_n own_o testimony_n a_o peerless_a man_n and_o most_o upright_o before_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o accuse_v before_o our_o god_n of_o hypocrisy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o great_a accuser_n but_o by_o his_o friend_n david_n who_o conscience_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n be_v still_o accuse_v by_o the_o courtier_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o he_o and_o one_o that_o seek_v his_o life_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o mirror_n of_o piety_n and_o grace_n be_v all_o accuse_v of_o most_o heinous_a thing_n daniel_n of_o disobedience_n elias_n of_o trouble_v all_o israel_n amos_n of_o conspiracy_n jeremie_n of_o revolt_a etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n who_o shine_v in_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n as_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v author_n of_o sedition_n troubler_n of_o city_n raiser_n of_o tumult_n contemner_n of_o law_n trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n preacher_n of_o ordinance_n not_o lawful_a to_o receive_v act._n 16._o 19_o be_v not_o paul_n accuse_v by_o tertullus_n act._n 24._o 5_o to_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o jew_n through_o the_o world_n and_o one_o that_o teach_v every_o where_o against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o whence_o be_v those_o racking_n and_o mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o stoning_n and_o slaughter_n and_o torment_n of_o those_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o heb._n 11._o 36._o but_o from_o the_o same_o original_n of_o wicked_a slander_n and_o keen_a dart_n of_o false_a accusation_n quest._n why_o
do_v not_o the_o lord_n protect_v innocency_n and_o holiness_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v the_o butt_n and_o white_a to_o receive_v all_o the_o arrow_n of_o wicked_a calumniation_n answ._n ask_v also_o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o cloud_n to_o beset_v and_o darken_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n to_o succeed_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v thou_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o way_n and_o work_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n he_o work_v they_o all_o for_o 1_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o set_v a_o fight_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n natural_a and_o separate_v between_o they_o not_o that_o darkness_n shall_v prejudice_v the_o light_n but_o rather_o shall_v make_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o more_o perspicuous_a and_o discernible_a so_o have_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o beginning_n light_n and_o darkness_n spiritual_a and_o maintain_v this_o fight_n and_o separation_n not_o that_o light_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v extinct_a by_o that_o darkness_n but_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a and_o shine_a see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o 2_o god_n will_v have_v they_o strive_v that_o must_v be_v crown_v be_v there_o no_o combat_n there_o be_v no_o conquest_n be_v there_o no_o conquest_n there_o be_v no_o crown_n but_o the_o great_a the_o conquest_n the_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o crown_n how_o shall_v the_o faith_n fortitude_n patience_n or_o any_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v try_v either_o for_o the_o soundness_n or_o measure_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o exercise_v they_o not_o peace_n but_o war_n try_v the_o metal_n of_o a_o soldier_n 3_o god_n will_v also_o by_o this_o fight_n show_v the_o madness_n and_o malignity_n of_o wicked_a man_n leave_v by_o god_n who_o must_v grow_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o to_o fill_v up_o their_o measure_n and_o therefore_o the_o holiness_n wisdom_n grace_n and_o innocency_n of_o godly_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o fence_n and_o shield_n to_o keep_v evil_a man_n off_o they_o be_v but_o a_o invitation_n and_o bait_n for_o their_o mischief_n and_o malice_n to_o work_v upon_o which_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o teach_v the_o truth_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n can_v his_o wisdom_n innocency_n or_o holiness_n fence_v he_o from_o be_v a_o butt_n and_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n or_o a_o subject_n of_o accusation_n be_v he_o not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n a_o samaritan_n a_o drunkard_n a_o glutton_n a_o deceiver_n a_o devil_n a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n a_o disturber_n of_o public_a peace_n oh_o what_o a_o deadly_a poison_n lurk_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n leave_v to_o himself_o that_o as_o a_o spider_n from_o the_o sweet_a herb_n swell_v up_o with_o poison_n so_o thence_o &_o there_o he_o act_v his_o mischief_n where_o he_o shall_v admire_v love_n and_o imitate_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v take_v from_o 1._o the_o godly_a 2._o satan_n 3._o wicked_a man_n 1_o the_o godly_a be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n 1_o must_v be_v comformable_a to_o their_o head_n if_o they_o call_v the_o master_n belzebub_n will_v they_o spare_v the_o servant_n be_v the_o green_a tree_n accuse_v of_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o caesar_n and_o may_v not_o the_o dry_a tree_n expect_v more_o than_o the_o green_a again_o godly_a man_n shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a generation_n the_o light_n of_o their_o gracious_a course_n actual_o condemn_v their_o vile_a conversation_n the_o shine_a holiness_n of_o the_o one_o real_o refute_v the_o foul_a corruption_n of_o the_o other_o now_o so_o long_o as_o this_o enmity_n last_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o so_o long_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n remain_v unreconciled_a the_o godly_a must_v make_v account_n of_o accusation_n and_o unjust_a molestation_n 2_o godly_a man_n can_v avoid_v accusation_n in_o regard_n 2_o of_o satan_n the_o great_a accuser_n for_o first_o his_o malice_n be_v restlesle_a against_o christ_n who_o have_v break_v his_o head_n but_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o person_n out_o of_o his_o reach_n he_o express_v it_o in_o two_o thing_n wherein_o he_o reach_v as_o near_a christ_n as_o he_o can_v 1_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o holy_a religion_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o can_v get_v all_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n call_v and_o accuse_v for_o a_o notable_a heresy_n act._n 24._o 14._o and_o the_o sincere_a walk_n in_o this_o way_n no_o less_o 2_o against_o his_o member_n for_o as_o he_o accuse_v the_o hâ—â—d_n in_o his_o time_n so_o now_o the_o member_n in_o they_o for_o the_o head_n sake_n as_o he_o accuse_v our_o elder_a brother_n so_o also_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n yea_o for_o be_v brethren_n as_o our_o text_n imply_v second_o satan_n have_v wicked_a man_n tongue_n to_o command_v who_o be_v rule_v at_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o godly_a man_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v free_a from_o calumniation_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v either_o devise_v false_a thing_n or_o deprave_v true_a three_o satan_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o this_o weapon_n of_o false_a accusation_n and_o that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v get_v no_o small_a advantage_n in_o all_o age_n he_o know_v he_o get_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n by_o false_a accusation_n he_o get_v thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o death_n by_o the_o same_o weapon_n he_o know_v how_o in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v bring_v thereby_o holy_a religion_n into_o suspicion_n and_o disgrace_n he_o know_v how_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n love_n lie_v and_o be_v take_v with_o they_o as_o a_o bait_n and_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n give_v over_o to_o be_v harden_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ancient_a practice_n he_o have_v teach_v his_o apt_a scholar_n machiavelli_n calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la saltem_fw-la haerebit_fw-la belie_v the_o man_n confident_o and_o some_o dirt_n at_o least_o will_v stick_v upon_o he_o well_o he_o know_v that_o as_o such_o calumny_n make_v easy_a entrance_n into_o corrupt_a mind_n so_o be_v they_o hardly_o dispossess_v of_o such_o prejudice_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o he_o please_v himself_o in_o trouble_v they_o in_o their_o way_n who_o he_o can_v deprive_v of_o the_o end_n 3._o wicked_a man_n can_v but_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n first_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o 3_o christ_n john_n 15._o 21._o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o john_n 16._o 2._o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v and_o kill_v you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v blind_v how_o great_a be_v that_o blindness_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o accusation_n second_o as_o they_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o most_o subtle_a in_o cover_v their_o own_o pretext_n and_o practice_n as_o no_o sin_n desire_v to_o go_v naked_a and_o see_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n and_o skin_n so_o no_o sinner_n will_v walk_v in_o his_o own_o shape_n and_o habit_n but_o will_v sew_v himself_o a_o garment_n of_o some_o figleaf_n or_o other_o to_o mask_v himself_o in_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o may_v seem_v no_o sinner_n now_o there_o be_v 4._o main_a sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v mischievous_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o all_o mask_a and_o hide_v with_o this_o large_a cloak_n of_o false_a accusation_n 1._o pride_n haman_n can_v get_v honour_n from_o mordecai_n for_o how_o can_v godly_a mordecai_n honour_v such_o a_o vile_a person_n now_o haman_n can_v for_o shame_n accuse_v mordecai_n direct_o for_o not_o kneel_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o can_v make_v good_a another_o accusation_n against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n by_o which_o he_o cover_v his_o pride_n 2._o covetousness_n now_o to_o hide_v their_o covetousness_n they_o have_v ever_o devise_v accusation_n under_o pretence_n of_o peace_n and_o stand_v against_o innovation_n the_o apostle_n preach_v ordinance_n not_o lawful_a to_o receive_v 19_o and_o trouble_v our_o city_n but_o that_o be_v only_o a_o cover_n for_o the_o text_n say_v when_o they_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n why_o do_v demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n make_v that_o disorderly_a 25._o tumult_n against_o paul_n but_o
to_o keep_v he_o under_o for_o ever_o but_o yet_o the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v glorious_o so_o there_o be_v a_o three_o day_n for_o his_o member_n wherein_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o under_o all_o the_o infamy_n and_o reproachful_a slander_n of_o evil_a man_n as_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v so_o be_v the_o member_n second_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o deep_a but_o he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v have_v his_o hand_n under_o her_o head_n cant._n 2._o 6._o so_o as_o the_o lord_n never_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v so_o far_o cast_v down_o but_o his_o hand_n under_o they_o at_o length_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n let_v what_o flood_n and_o wave_n of_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n rise_v against_o they_o they_o can_v sink_v christ_n be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n he_o will_v seasonable_o rebuke_v the_o wave_n still_o the_o wind_n stay_v the_o bluster_a storm_n clear_v the_o heaven_n and_o make_v a_o calm_a for_o they_o 3._o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o grace_n 3._o and_o holiness_n must_v be_v exercise_v but_o not_o extinct_a who_o glory_n and_o happiness_n may_v a_o while_n be_v suspend_v and_o obscure_v but_o not_o prevent_v or_o hinder_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v set_v with_o cloud_n cover_v shut_v in_o and_o hide_v for_o many_o day_n act_n 27._o 20._o but_o yet_o cloud_n will_v be_v disperse_v and_o the_o dark_a mist_n and_o fog_n will_v be_v scatter_v and_o the_o sun_n will_v recover_v his_o shine_n and_o strength_n even_o so_o the_o shine_n of_o grace_n and_o innocency_n may_v be_v cloud_v and_o darken_v many_o day_n but_o when_o god_n have_v exercise_v his_o church_n a_o while_n he_o will_v over-blow_n the_o tempest_n again_o the_o sun_n of_o grace_n shall_v rise_v and_o disperse_v these_o black_a cloud_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o vanish_v unto_o nothing_o after_o darkness_n say_v job_n i_o shall_v see_v light_a and_o suppose_v the_o saint_n walk_v in_o black_a a_o while_n yea_o all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v here_o below_o yet_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o white_a rev._n 3._o 4._o when_o their_o mourn_a garment_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o clothe_v with_o whiteness_n of_o holiness_n and_o glory_n 4._o it_o shall_v so_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a accuser_n who_o must_v not_o always_o have_v their_o will_n and_o 4._o force_n their_o rod_n must_v not_o lie_v always_o on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o they_o whip_v and_o correct_v his_o child_n they_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o ashur_n be_v object_n but_o we_o see_v the_o godly_a hale_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n by_o false_a accusation_n as_o naboth_n as_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o christian_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n execute_v as_o traitor_n heretic_n and_o wicked_a man_n beside_o how_o go_v the_o godly_a hang_v down_o their_o head_n as_o man_n only_o despise_v and_o carry_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o time_n as_o man_n only_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n and_o thus_o they_o go_v heavy_o to_o their_o grave_n and_o their_o innocency_n be_v bury_v with_o they_o answ._n all_o this_o impeach_v not_o this_o truth_n for_o first_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a for_o his_o servant_n second_o often_o in_o this_o life_n the_o innocency_n of_o those_o who_o die_v as_o guilty_a be_v restore_v they_o as_o naboth_n who_o innocency_n be_v record_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n after-age_n honour_v their_o memory_n and_o suffering_n though_o they_o die_v as_o the_o great_a malefactor_n and_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n who_o be_v curse_v to_o hell_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n for_o most_o accurse_a heretic_n and_o traitor_n god_n stir_v up_o master_n fox_n to_o clear_v their_o innocency_n to_o honour_v their_o memory_n and_o cause_v all_o age_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o grace_n and_o constancy_n three_o many_o wrong_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o great_a day_n to_o reveal_v and_o some_o thing_n perhaps_o never_o come_v to_o light_v in_o this_o world_n but_o then_o the_o saint_n commit_v their_o cause_n and_o name_n in_o well-doing_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v keep_v faithful_o that_o which_o they_o commit_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o his_o own_o name_n be_v jealous_a of_o they_o four_o in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n the_o day_n go_v against_o truth_n and_o innocency_n so_o high_a as_o from_o which_o in_o earth_n be_v no_o appeal_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n must_v rest_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o day_n and_o a_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v without_o corruption_n of_o judge_n or_o witness_v this_o shall_v right_v all_o error_n of_o inferior_a court_n there_o innocency_n and_o innocent_n shall_v stand_v in_o trial_n and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v there_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n mat._n 13._o 43._o if_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o for_o the_o godly_a who_o grace_n and_o innocency_n appear_v not_o here_o nor_o themselves_o in_o this_o strange_a country_n be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v 4._o with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o be_v obscure_v here_o so_o may_v we_o also_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o terrify_v the_o enemy_n of_o i._n the_o church_n who_o tongue_n be_v now_o their_o own_o none_o may_v control_v they_o they_o privilege_n themselves_o to_o devise_v and_o disperse_v what_o lie_v they_o list_v but_o they_o must_v know_v first_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v stop_v second_o that_o truth_n be_v strong_a and_o will_v prevail_v though_o they_o may_v outface_v and_o smother_v it_o for_o a_o while_n can_v they_o hinder_v christ_n from_o rise_v can_v they_o hinder_v the_o day_n from_o dawn_v or_o the_o sun_n from_o his_o rise_n or_o course_n no_o more_o can_v they_o bury_v innocency_n and_o grace_n so_o low_a but_o it_o will_v rise_v again_o three_o they_o must_v be_v call_v to_o reckon_v for_o all_o wicked_a speech_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o will_v esteem_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o lie_v ever_o in_o the_o dark_a cave_n of_o their_o rottenness_n but_o they_o must_v be_v fetch_v in_o to_o carry_v the_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a reproach_n which_o they_o will_v have_v cast_v upon_o innocency_n again_o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o saint_n who_o hear_v ii_o there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o their_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o desire_n as_o falsehood_n and_o darkness_n fear_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v discover_v so_o truth_n and_o light_n fear_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v hide_v now_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n roll_v in_o darkness_n now_o shall_v their_o innocency_n triumph_n when_o shame_n shall_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o all_o accuser_n as_o they_o do_v haman_n before_o his_o hang_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v man_n and_o angel_n see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o seditious_a factious_a rebellious_a proud_a hypocrite_n and_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n but_o humble_a peaceable_a obedient_a to_o the_o good_a law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n sober_a fruitful_a sincere_a gracious_a and_o holy_a oh_o how_o sweet_a and_o honourable_a shall_v that_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n be_v after_o all_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o wicked_a man_n 3._o this_o teach_v we_o a_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n to_o judge_v iii_o not_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o with_o righteous_a judgement_n john_n 7._o 24._o judge_n of_o person_n as_o of_o coin_n by_o the_o touchstone_n not_o by_o hearsay_n we_o judge_v of_o a_o great_a heir_n not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o minority_n but_o according_a to_o his_o livelihood_n and_o future_a great_a estate_n labour_v to_o esteem_v of_o saint_n not_o as_o they_o be_v here_o besmear_v but_o as_o they_o shall_v appear_v like_o christ_n in_o glory_n see_v thou_o one_o for_o christ_n make_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o reproach_n and_o suffer_a ignominy_n and_o rejection_n now_o conclude_v this_o man_n must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n though_o the_o world_n cast_v a_o sea_n of_o shame_n upon_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o four_o welldoing_a and_o suffer_v evil_n grieve_v not_o to_o see_v the_o dark_a night_n shut_v
he_o can_v not_o succeed_v by_o open_a tyranny_n now_o by_o secret_a train_n and_o persuasion_n of_o heretic_n under_o a_o plausible_a form_n of_o christianity_n and_o piety_n he_o shall_v carry_v the_o world_n headlong_o after_o antichrist_n and_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o his_o imposture_n and_o apostasy_n that_o who_o body_n he_o can_v not_o destroy_v by_o sword_n and_o tyranny_n their_o mind_n he_o may_v poison_v with_o error_n and_o heresy_n 3._o he_o descend_v with_o a_o far_o more_o furious_a hatred_n and_o wrath_n over_o those_o who_o be_v leave_v under_o his_o power_n for_o as_o a_o man_n come_v angry_a from_o abroad_o will_v show_v his_o wrath_n at_o home_n so_o the_o dragon_n see_v the_o church_n escape_v from_o his_o furious_a hand_n by_o michael_n help_n do_v look_v more_o narrow_o to_o make_v they_o fast_o who_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o power_n lest_o they_o shall_v break_v away_o from_o he_o as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o now_o come_v on_o they_o with_o continual_a and_o efficacious_a temptation_n and_o bind_v they_o with_o strong_a chain_n and_o bolt_n of_o unrighteousness_n now_o the_o devil_n take_v his_o pennyworth_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n by_o increase_v his_o wrath_n he_o increase_v their_o woe_n and_o not_o only_o ride_v the_o nation_n but_o gallop_v they_o to_o hell_n this_o arise_v of_o antichrist_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o mist_n of_o black_a darkness_n and_o idolatry_n be_v the_o devil_n come_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o powerful_a prevail_a by_o strong_a and_o forcible_a delusion_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v be_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n but_o just_o upon_o they_o that_o have_v refuse_v christ_n rule_n over_o they_o where_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n can_v prevail_v the_o devil_n come_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n doct._n and_o he_o prevail_v jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n but_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o yea_o they_o persecute_v he_o drive_v he_o away_o slay_v the_o heir_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n he_o come_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o set_v they_o into_o the_o true_a olive_n when_o his_o own_o be_v break_v off_o but_o they_o after_o a_o little_a lightning_n fall_v off_o first_o from_o their_o first_o love_n then_o from_o all_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n make_v a_o reentrey_a into_o his_o hold_n whence_o he_o be_v cast_v he_o come_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n more_o forcible_o with_o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o before_o and_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n 45._o that_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n in_o powerful_a doctrine_n &_o miracle_n to_o set_v up_o his_o name_n &_o glory_n in_o promote_a your_o salvation_n &_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o be_v seek_v his_o own_o glory_n not_o god_n and_o intend_v his_o own_o end_n and_o good_a and_o not_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o god_n shall_v send_v strong_a delusion_n the_o effect_n be_v to_o believe_v lie_n the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o reason_n because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o believe_v it_o nor_o entertain_v it_o but_o reject_v the_o happy_a mean_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o lord_n send_v michaiah_n his_o prophet_n to_o warn_v ahab_n of_o his_o danger_n near_o he_o ahab_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n but_o commit_v he_o to_o ward_v feed_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o affliction_n now_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o 400._o false_a prophet_n they_o present_o he_o hear_v speak_v to_o hasten_v his_o destruction_n 1._o man_n heart_n will_v be_v rest_v and_o settle_v upon_o something_o it_o be_v like_o a_o mill_n that_o be_v ever_o grind_v if_o it_o 1_o rest_v not_o on_o truth_n it_o will_v on_o lie_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v such_o a_o hold_n or_o tenure_n that_o can_v want_v a_o owner_n or_o occupyer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resign_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n if_o god_n spirit_n depart_v from_o saul_n present_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o vex_v he_o a_o servant_n must_v every_o man_n be_v to_o one_o of_o these_o master_n 2._o the_o just_a desert_n of_o wicked_a man_n pull_v on_o they_o this_o fearful_a vengeance_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n 2_o the_o world_n love_v lie_v better_a than_o the_o truth_n and_o liar_n above_o the_o bringer_n of_o truth_n how_o just_a be_v it_o that_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o prefer_v lie_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o child_n most_o like_o he_o what_o more_o righteous_a revenge_n can_v the_o lord_n inflict_v on_o he_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v then_o that_o the_o dragon_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o he_o with_o great_a wrath_n and_o carry_v he_o headlong_o into_o his_o own_o damnation_n how_o just_a be_v it_o for_o those_o who_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o a_o merciful_a prince_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o spoil_n and_o oppression_n of_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n be_v any_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v and_o be_v any_o so_o just_o blind_v as_o those_o that_o will_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o light_n who_o can_v implead_v the_o lord_n justice_n in_o deliver_v up_o he_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o hate_v the_o light_n or_o who_o can_v say_v it_o unequal_a in_o he_o if_o he_o give_v over_o such_o as_o choose_v death_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 3._o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o remedy_n be_v leave_v to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v reject_v what_o can_v resist_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o assault_v with_o lie_n and_o false_a persuasion_n if_o the_o way_n to_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o by_o it_o to_o come_v to_o amendment_n as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o then_o to_o refuse_v god_n grace_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o assent_v and_o covenant_n with_o satan_n and_o refuse_v freedom_n offer_v from_o his_o vassalage_n lie_n have_v no_o enemy_n no_o discoverer_n no_o conqueror_n but_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o freedom_n from_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n till_o truth_n rescue_v we_o and_o set_v we_o free_a and_o if_o truth_n set_v we_o free_a we_o be_v free_a indeed_o truth_n be_v the_o only_a effectual_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o save_v we_o to_o refuse_v and_o resist_v this_o arm_n be_v to_o hate_v life_n and_o abide_v under_o damnation_n in_o a_o word_n the_o resistance_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o invite_v of_o satan_n home_o to_o we_o and_o a_o kind_n welcom_v of_o he_o with_o full_a contentment_n where_o satan_n see_v such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_n for_o he_o to_o work_v upon_o take_v notice_n then_o of_o this_o fearful_a sin_n of_o refuse_v 1_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o such_o provocation_n as_o it_o be_v as_o most_o injurious_a to_o god_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n a_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o deep_a dye_n and_o so_o deadly_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n who_o prefer_v to_o drink_v rank_n poison_n before_o the_o sweet_a water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o a_o sin_n so_o fearful_o revenge_v by_o god_n with_o many_o other_o most_o heinous_a sin_n the_o just_a punishment_n of_o it_o now_o because_o man_n common_o startle_v at_o the_o high_a sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o conceive_v god_n wrath_n due_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n seldom_o take_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n severity_n against_o they_o let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o lord_n most_o severe_a revenge_n against_o this_o sin_n above_o other_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o remedy_n and_o therefore_o not_o more_o severe_a than_o righteous_a for_o if_o god_n revenge_v upon_o the_o heathen_n their_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n
of_o nature_n in_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o unnatural_a sin_n to_o receive_v such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v rom._n 1._o 24._o 27._o how_o much_o more_o must_v he_o think_v it_o a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v they_o up_o tâ—_n effectual_a delusion_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o satan_n hoodwink_v and_o headlong_o unto_o destruction_n but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o instance_n 1._o how_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n the_o jew_n instance_n his_o own_o first_o bear_v among_o who_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v as_o to_o his_o own_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o when_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n rose_n up_o among_o they_o those_o they_o follow_v both_o before_o his_o come_n and_o after_o as_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a story_n make_v mention_v john_n 10._o 8._o all_o that_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n act_v 5._o 36_o 37._o judas_n and_o theudas_n draw_v away_o many_o to_o destruction_n and_o after_o false_a christ_n and_o prophet_n be_v to_o rise_v with_o such_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n as_o to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n matth._n 24._o josephus_n speak_v of_o sundry_a especial_o one_o egyptian_a which_o carry_v away_o 12._o thirty_o thousand_o jew_n by_o one_o vain_a delusion_n to_o destruction_n and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o same_o sin_n make_v their_o nation_n spew_v they_o out_o that_o they_o be_v now_o a_o hiss_a a_o execration_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o renounce_v christ_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o dragon_n have_v have_v they_o in_o possession_n 2._o consider_v how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o instance_n the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o warn_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n receive_v antichrist_n in_o his_o room_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o not_o love_v the_o truth_n be_v therefore_o lead_v away_o with_o horrible_a lie_n see_v god_n retaliation_n first_o god_n send_v they_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o true_a pastor_n who_o seek_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o they_o despise_v and_o distaste_v they_o but_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n plague_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n give_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o receive_v hypocrite_n impostor_n friar_n and_o fat_a monk_n who_o only_o seek_v themselves_o and_o to_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o man_n eat_v up_o their_o estate_n as_o locust_n for_o number_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n these_o be_v willing_o bear_v as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n despise_v the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v ear_n to_o false_a apostle_n who_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o second_o christ_n the_o lord_n come_v with_o a_o easy_a and_o sweet_a yoke_n his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n and_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o new_a commandment_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o love_v one_o another_o this_o sweet_a yoke_n be_v cast_v off_o but_o with_o what_o a_o exchange_n now_o the_o devil_n yoke_n they_o with_o tradition_n superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o plague_n the_o earth_n with_o tyrannical_a and_o antichristian_a law_n canon_n decretal_n devise_v by_o man_n his_o little_a finger_n be_v heavy_a than_o christ_n loin_n yet_o popish_a country_n receive_v they_o and_o like_o they_o well_o three_o christ_n institute_v and_o ordain_v a_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n despise_v that_o simple_a and_o most_o chaste_a and_o primitive_a institution_n but_o be_v not_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o just_o plague_v with_o that_o gawdy_a and_o impudent_a harlot_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n the_o very_a spirit_n and_o quintessence_n of_o antichrist_n four_o how_o can_v the_o world_n be_v more_o severe_o plague_v then_o by_o receive_v that_o greasy_a priesthood_n &_o that_o hateful_a sacrifice_n of_o antichrist_n but_o can_v it_o be_v plague_v more_o just_o for_o abolish_n the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n five_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n call_v man_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o grace_n life_n pardon_n heaven_n and_o salvation_n free_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n man_n will_v not_o hear_v this_o voice_n how_o just_o therefore_o have_v the_o world_n be_v blind_v and_o gull_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o buy_v at_o great_a rate_n lie_n sleight_n imposture_n juggling_n mere_a trick_n of_o wit_n and_o cunning_a pardon_n dispensation_n merit_n mass_n and_o heaven_n itself_o six_o christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n holy_a pastor_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o holy_a wedlock_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n this_o order_n of_o christ_n please_v not_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n but_o how_o sensible_o revenge_v for_o no_o soon_o do_v they_o refuse_v and_o reject_v holy_a pastor_n but_o they_o admit_v most_o filthy_a bawd_n and_o unchaste_a popeho_o priest_n and_o nun_n into_o ecclesiastical_a order_n i_o may_v say_v into_o the_o pope_n chair_n a_o man_n have_v need_v of_o a_o vizard_n to_o speak_v of_o their_o holiness_n and_o stop_v all_o his_o sense_n to_o hear_v it_o seven_o when_o the_o world_n scorn_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n live_v how_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_n and_o invocate_v in_o most_o idolatrous_a manner_n the_o saint_n dead_a and_o depart_v and_o when_o they_o despise_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a and_o holy_a professor_n of_o christ_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n revenge_n in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v dead_a image_n of_o wood_n stone_n metal_n etc._n etc._n 3_o god_n who_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o like_o himself_o have_v heretofore_o warn_v we_o in_o this_o land_n that_o we_o have_v instance_n not_o receive_v christ_n nor_o embrace_v his_o truth_n in_o that_o love_n and_o affection_n that_o become_v we_o 1_o by_o the_o prevail_a of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n heretofore_o in_o the_o land_n who_o swarm_v as_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n and_o have_v seduce_v many_o thousand_o but_o never_o any_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n 2_o by_o the_o propensity_n and_o readiness_n of_o many_o to_o receive_v any_o religion_n or_o doctrine_n according_a as_o the_o time_n shall_v require_v and_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o english_a people_n to_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o time_n and_o this_o print_n of_o god_n finger_n be_v at_o this_o day_n set_v upon_o many_o plain_o convince_a that_o they_o never_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 3_o by_o the_o general_a fight_v against_o the_o light_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o very_a send_v of_o sincerity_n in_o both_o preacher_n and_o people_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o perdition_n phil._n 1._o 28._o let_v john_n baptist_n come_v he_o be_v except_v against_o and_o have_v a_o devil_n let_v paul_n come_v too_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a let_v christ_n come_v he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n a_o demoniac_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v antichrist_n come_v popery_n come_v a_o flatterer_n and_o deluder_n come_v the_o multitude_n applaud_v they_o receive_v they_o delusion_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o damnation_n of_o such_o as_o he_o must_v carry_v into_o his_o own_o perdition_n 4_o the_o same_o arrow_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o this_o sin_n be_v shoot_v in_o among_o ourselves_o many_o of_o who_o instance_n plain_o bewray_v their_o natural_a hatred_n of_o the_o light_n and_o love_n of_o lie_n let_v a_o man_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n convince_v entreat_v persuade_v beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v let_v he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o peace_n seek_v they_o the_o more_o faithful_o and_o sincere_o he_o deal_v the_o more_o despiteful_o he_o be_v reject_v the_o more_o pain_n and_o love_v such_o a_o man_n show_v the_o less_o be_v he_o love_v or_o recompense_v by_o many_o present_o they_o plot_v to_o starve_v he_o out_o or_o if_o he_o stay_v he_o must_v live_v on_o air_n or_o grass_n for_o they_o let_v a_o flatterer_n come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o call_v the_o churl_n liberal_a and_o sing_v a_o omnia_fw-la benè_fw-la and_o for_o their_o own_o applause_n profit_n or_o credit_n run_v along_o in_o all_o their_o course_n no_o marvel_n if_o these_o man_n be_v put_v in_o their_o bosom_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o he_o that_o hate_v true_a deal_n shall_v love_v false_a be_v this_o love_v of_o the_o light_n when_o god_n
let_v be_v earthliness_n and_o covetousness_n the_o love_n of_o swine_n the_o loss_n of_o swine_n and_o fear_n of_o loss_n send_v christ_n pack_v from_o the_o gadarens_fw-la we_o have_v too_o many_o gadaren_n who_o can_v distinguish_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o pig_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v a_o pig_n before_o he_o oh_o if_o christ_n come_v among_o we_o and_o settle_v near_o we_o we_o shall_v lose_v this_o profit_n and_o that_o poor_a christ_n bring_v a_o charge_n with_o he_o and_o when_o man_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o part_v with_o a_o nutshell_n for_o christ_n say_v what_o they_o will_v and_o hear_v as_o many_o sermon_n as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n stay_v among_o they_o than_o christ._n love_n of_o swine_n make_v the_o gadaren_n put_v off_o all_o love_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n yea_o and_o all_o charity_n from_o their_o neighbour_n they_o be_v content_v better_o with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n among_o they_o with_o their_o swine_n then_o with_o christ_n without_o they_o the_o four_o let_n be_v love_n of_o lust_n and_o our_o darling_n sin_n and_o these_o be_v dear_a to_o man_n then_o their_o swine_n these_o foul_a and_o swinish_a lust_n in_o which_o they_o wallow_v as_o swine_n make_v man_n fall_v quite_o out_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n never_o speak_v good_a to_o a_o evil_a man_n he_o be_v one_o that_o know_v all_o and_o will_v tell_v thou_o all_o that_o ever_o thou_o have_v do_v joh._n 4._o he_o will_v be_v rough_a against_o thy_o darling_n sin_n he_o will_v whip_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o let_v no_o sin_n take_v sanctuary_n thou_o be_v a_o great_a swearer_n he_o will_v say_v thou_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o then_o thou_o must_v sew_v up_o thy_o mouth_n and_o not_o speak_v at_o all_o thou_o be_v a_o adulterer_n and_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o thou_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v he_o will_v disgrace_v thou_o and_o barrethee_o out_o of_o heaven_n he_o be_v so_o precise_a as_o he_o will_v urge_v thou_o to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o every_o word_n that_o no_o filthy_a or_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_n proceed_v thence_o he_o will_v be_v urge_v to_o continual_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a sabbath_n which_o to_o many_o be_v a_o misery_n of_o misery_n and_o band_n and_o yoke_n fit_a for_o none_o but_o slave_n these_o man_n so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o their_o sin_n can_v but_o hate_n christ_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n darkness_n can_v but_o hate_v light_a and_o christ_n have_v foretell_v it_o joh._n 7._o 7_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o her_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o minister_n find_v it_o in_o they_o how_o they_o will_v resist_v himself_o in_o person_n because_o his_o word_n make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v eph._n 5._o 13._o it_o discover_v the_o drunkard_n adulterer_n atheist_n swearer_n gamester_n sabbath-breaker_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v any_o of_o these_o or_o all_o these_o how_o can_v he_o but_o wish_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o he_o now_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n 1_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o truth_n as_o our_o treasure_n but_o it_o but_o sell_v it_o not_o count_n all_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ._n choose_v the_o good_a part_n with_o mary_n this_o affection_n keep_v the_o word_n but_o the_o wicked_a want_v it_o lose_v it_o at_o last_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o long_a time_n the_o good_a merchant_n rejoice_v to_o find_v the_o pearl_n therefore_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v it_o 2_o to_o grieve_v when_o we_o find_v not_o such_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n as_o we_o will_v and_o as_o sometime_o we_o have_v do_v suspect_n now_o christ_n stand_v aloof_o for_o some_o disrespect_n of_o he_o he_o dislike_v something_o in_o his_o entertainment_n nay_o we_o must_v grieve_v not_o only_a when_o ourselves_o prefer_v other_o thing_n before_o it_o but_o when_o other_o do_v so_o psal._n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n how_o then_o do_v he_o mourn_v for_o his_o own_o fayling_n 3_o wait_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n frequent_a her_o threshold_n hear_v her_o voice_n let_v that_o voice_n persuade_v 34._o thou_o be_v rule_v by_o her_o counsel_n hate_v all_o vain_a invention_n discover_v by_o it_o whether_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o corruption_n of_o life_n embrace_v her_o servant_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o love_v they_o for_o their_o glad_a tiding_n evil_n man_n may_v hear_v much_o but_o seldom_o refrain_v from_o any_o evil_a way_n they_o pretend_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n but_o hate_v to_o the_o death_n his_o servant_n 4_o let_v it_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n till_o we_o find_v a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o hold_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n through_o cross_n loss_n and_o trouble_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o till_o we_o attain_v the_o resolution_n of_o ancient_a believer_n who_o willing_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n heb._n 10_o 34._o and_o till_o our_o life_n be_v not_o dear_a unto_o we_o nor_o love_v to_o the_o death_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n confess_v he_o though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a joh._n 9_o 5_o follow_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n may_v come_v to_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o and_o among_o we_o the_o former_a by_o frequent_a hear_n meditation_n read_v and_o prayer_n especial_o ask_v wisdom_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o christ_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o obtain_v he_o be_v prayer_n if_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v have_v ask_v etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a be_v by_o bring_v it_o in_o reckon_n with_o other_o often_o speak_v of_o it_o confer_v especial_o whet_v it_o on_o our_o family_n and_o friend_n as_o abraham_n do_v 6_o in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o practice_n of_o life_n show_v the_o life_n and_o counterpane_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v true_o as_o we_o practise_v he_o have_v receive_v christ_n who_o express_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v our_o care_n to_o leave_v a_o pattern_n and_o sweet_a send_v of_o grace_n and_o truth_n every_o where_o behind_o we_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v who_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n the_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o reason_n of_o that_o dreadful_a woe_n denounce_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n take_v from_o the_o wrathful_a disposition_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o former_a word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o great_a wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n answ._n the_o sly_a steal_v of_o antichrist_n upon_o the_o world_n by_o a_o catholic_a apostasy_n be_v here_o call_v the_o great_a wrath_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n come_v into_o the_o earth_n for_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o succeed_v by_o open_a tyranny_n of_o the_o imperial_a dragon_n but_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v more_o propagate_v and_o many_o daily_o pull_v out_o of_o his_o power_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o christianity_n prevail_v against_o idolatry_n and_o ethnicisme_n now_o as_o a_o furious_a person_n who_o plot_n have_v not_o hitherto_o succeed_v he_o come_v with_o a_o new_a mischief_n more_o spiteful_a than_o the_o former_a he_o raise_v a_o mist_n of_o black_a darkness_n to_o obscure_v the_o sun_n of_o grace_n and_o secret_o work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n god_n permit_v he_o to_o come_v with_o strong_a delusion_n on_o the_o blind_a side_n of_o the_o world_n now_o he_o that_o can_v not_o by_o open_a force_n destroy_v the_o church_n or_o cast_v out_o christ_n do_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n fight_v more_o furious_o and_o prevail_v more_o forcible_o then_o ever_o he_o former_o can_v by_o open_a persecution_n and_o tyranny_n the_o word_n therefore_o foretell_v and_o threaten_v the_o mighty_a enterprise_n and_o secret_a stratagem_n of_o the_o dragon_n by_o antichrist_n who_o be_v in_o after-times_a to_o prevail_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o be_v the_o great_a wrath_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o great_a wrath_n that_o ever_o satan_n
a_o physician_n who_o have_v put_v art_n and_o nature_n to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n but_o can_v prevail_v against_o the_o disease_n leave_v the_o patient_n to_o death_n so_o the_o lord_n esa._n 1._o 5._o wherefore_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o you_o fall_v away_o more_o and_o more_o 2_o another_o note_n be_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12._o this_o sign_n a_o man_n give_v up_o to_o this_o wrath_n by_o unrighteousness_n be_v mean_v error_n of_o judgement_n or_o of_o practice_n whereby_o god_n or_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o due_n as_o righteousness_n give_v both_o their_o due_n by_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n be_v mean_v 1_o not_o a_o willing_a of_o their_o sin_n only_o but_o a_o like_n and_o allow_v of_o they_o 2_o a_o high_a prize_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o thing_n we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o 3_o a_o earnest_n greedy_a and_o delightful_a pursue_v of_o they_o 4_o a_o fight_n and_o contention_n for_o they_o and_o against_o contrary_a grace_n 5_o a_o resolution_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o part_v with_o they_o no_o more_o than_o we_o will_v with_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o take_v most_o content_a and_o pleasure_n examine_v the_o content_n which_o thy_o course_n give_v thou_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o arise_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n for_o there_o be_v many_o way_n that_o be_v good_a in_o a_o man_n own_o eye_n but_o the_o issue_n be_v death_n prov_n 14._o 12._o and_o a_o most_o grievous_a plague_n it_o be_v when_o a_o seduce_a heart_n flatter_v the_o sinner_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o bless_v himself_o while_o his_o sin_n worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v be_v find_v with_o he_o psal._n 36._o 2._o this_o call_n of_o good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a draw_v on_o sin_n with_o cartrope_n esa._n 5._o as_o many_o nowadays_o count_v religion_n preciseness_n care_v of_o please_a god_n hypocrisy_n zeal_n rashness_n and_o folly_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v their_o own_o profane_a estate_n good_a enough_o well_o take_v heed_n of_o pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n which_o argue_v a_o man_n strip_v of_o all_o sound_a grace_n for_o the_o least_o grace_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o least_o grace_n and_o disallow_v the_o least_o evil_a and_o it_o argue_v a_o man_n in_o a_o course_n which_o bring_v on_o swift_a damnation_n and_o whosoever_o delight_v in_o unrighteousness_n the_o righteous_a lord_n will_v dash_v all_o his_o joy_n and_o make_v they_o end_v in_o woe_n and_o desperate_a sorrow_n 3_o another_o note_n be_v society_n with_o vile_a person_n out_o of_o favour_v their_o vice_n as_o with_o atheist_n swearer_n drunkard_n enemy_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o partake_v 50._o and_o thrust_v a_o man_n self_n into_o the_o wrath_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v knit_v unto_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n and_o not_o to_o the_o head_n if_o god_n justice_n have_v permit_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o member_n thou_o may_v well_o discern_v he_o have_v permit_v thou_o and_o for_o the_o present_a deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o head_n see_v the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n make_v up_o but_o one_o dragon_n and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o discernible_a mark_n of_o a_o believer_n than_o love_n and_o hearty_a union_n with_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o so_o be_v there_o not_o a_o more_o discernible_a note_n of_o a_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o dragon_n then_o by_o sort_v with_o his_o brood_n and_o run_v with_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 4_o he_o be_v apparent_o under_o the_o dragon_n wrath_n that_o confirm_v himself_o in_o the_o customable_a neglect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n public_a or_o private_a this_o man_n will_v fall_v to_o nothing_o as_o he_o that_o ordinary_o refuse_v his_o meat_n or_o at_o best_o his_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o passion_n or_o fit_a or_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o some_o lust_n 5_o he_o also_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o righteousness_n a_o man_n who_o bent_n be_v to_o disgrace_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o elymas_n act._n 13._o 8._o 10._o a_o flaunderer_n a_o deviser_n against_o it_o a_o open_a contester_n against_o the_o powerful_a purity_n of_o god_n word_n a_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o makebate_n to_o cast_v out_o thy_o mean_n of_o salvation_n such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n work_n and_o why_o not_o in_o his_o power_n the_o like_a of_o they_o that_o mis-judge_n the_o generation_n of_o god_n and_o pronounce_v wicked_a sentence_n on_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n acquit_v as_o if_o a_o good_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o some_o furious_a disease_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o disgrace_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n by_o a_o violent_a death_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v this_o great_a wrath_n be_v twofold_a i._o to_o avoid_v the_o special_a sin_n which_o arm_n satan_n with_o this_o great_a wrath_n against_o we_o as_o 1_o want_n of_o care_n to_o know_v god_n rom._n 1._o 28._o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n for_o when_o man_n cast_v god_n out_o of_o sight_n and_o out_o of_o mind_n how_o just_a be_v it_o that_o god_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o mind_n thou_o that_o have_v not_o god_n before_o thy_o eye_n think_v not_o of_o he_o but_o as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o thy_o matter_n forget_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o witness_v of_o all_o thou_o do_v deride_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o will_v take_v no_o direction_n from_o he_o know_v it_o thou_o have_v thy_o choice_n god_n will_v have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o present_a as_o thou_o desire_v his_o grace_n and_o presence_n shall_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o thou_o own_o thou_o who_o will_v guide_v thou_o who_o will_v his_o mercy_n and_o help_n will_v be_v far_o to_o find_v who_o see_v not_o this_o heavy_a stroke_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o number_n leave_v by_o god_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o devil_n man_n of_o reprobate_a mind_n destitute_a of_o judgement_n and_o common_a reason_n reject_v all_o that_o be_v good_a refuse_v nothing_o that_o be_v naught_o rejoice_v in_o the_o high_a sin_n swear_v drink_v drab_v rail_a curse_v defy_v whatsoever_o savour_v of_o god_n or_o godliness_n 2_o sin_n want_v of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n 2._o thes._n 2._o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o strong_a delusion_n of_o antichrist_n see_v we_o a_o man_n despise_v the_o mean_n or_o bringer_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o a_o man_n that_o willing_o suppress_v and_o choke_v the_o truth_n in_o himself_o or_o withstand_v the_o holy_a mean_n resist_v and_o scornful_o thrust_v away_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n or_o prefer_v vain_a speculation_n and_o frothy_a discourse_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n brain_n before_o the_o simple_a truth_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o regard_n to_o procure_v preserve_v practice_n and_o propagate_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o man_n be_v far_o from_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v fit_a for_o any_o delusion_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o be_v his_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n never_o so_o great_a he_o may_v make_v a_o strong_a papist_n a_o open_a apostate_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o sound_n and_o constant_a believer_n if_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o love_v it_o 3_o sin_n idolatry_n rom._n 1._o 26._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v up_o the_o heathen_a to_o vile_a affection_n namely_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v invincible_a they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_n be_v give_v over_o for_o their_o wanton_a and_o wilful_a idolatry_n after_o so_o long_o teach_v and_o such_o clear_a shine_a of_o the_o truth_n among_o we_o where_o a_o idol_n stand_v up_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o god_n dagon_n and_o the_o ark_n can_v stand_v together_o how_o far_a antichristian_a idolatry_n have_v drive_v god_n from_o that_o synagogue_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o great_a letter_n of_o such_o senseless_a error_n as_o no_o blind_a heathen_n be_v ever_o worse_o seduce_v it_o be_v god_n patience_n that_o our_o easiness_n to_o romish_a mass_n and_o
most_o gracious_a pardon_n so_o for_o people_n and_o kingdom_n what_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o the_o great_a and_o open_o prevayl_v of_o antichrist_n in_o any_o kingdom_n which_o will_v be_v apparent_a in_o the_o infinite_a increase_n and_o boldness_n of_o papist_n and_o recusant_n in_o such_o place_n in_o the_o swarm_n and_o number_n of_o the_o people_n after_o a_o strange_a boldness_n run_v and_o resort_v to_o their_o mass_n in_o the_o open_a increase_n of_o multitude_n of_o locust_n and_o frog_n jesuit_n and_o priest_n croak_a in_o corner_n and_o street_n challenge_v seduce_a and_o deceive_v and_o as_o diligent_a as_o the_o dragon_n himself_o who_o tail_n they_o be_v to_o wrap_v man_n not_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o fearful_a wrath_n and_o deep_a perdition_n what_o may_v be_v hence_o gather_v but_o the_o provocation_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n kindle_v so_o great_a a_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o do_v antichrist_n ever_o come_v into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n not_o let_v he_o in_o be_v man_n not_o fierce_a against_o the_o lord_n in_o contemn_v and_o despise_v his_o truth_n in_o open_a profanation_n of_o his_o sabbath_n in_o desperate_a scoff_v at_o religion_n in_o bring_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o height_n have_v they_o not_o lose_v their_o first_o love_n their_o zeal_n their_o taste_n of_o manna_n be_v not_o they_o unthankful_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o set_v they_o out_o of_o this_o egypt_n and_o be_v they_o not_o look_v and_o run_v back_o to_o the_o onion_n and_o fleshpot_n which_o make_v the_o lord_n shake_v the_o fierce_a arrow_n of_o his_o quiver_n against_o they_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o hellish_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o so_o shine_a grace_n have_v enter_v such_o a_o wrath_n among_o they_o as_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n can_v inflict_v a_o great_a for_o turkish_a tyranny_n be_v light_a in_o comparison_n of_o antichristian_a oh_o that_o our_o apostasy_n to_o a_o very_a formal_a and_o powerlesse_a godliness_n be_v lay_v to_o heart_n as_o the_o hatcher_n and_o breeder_n of_o such_o wrath_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o remove_v as_o let_v in_o do_v we_o still_o march_v courageous_o as_o we_o begin_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o reformation_n we_o shall_v not_o then_o need_v to_o fear_v our_o former_a oppression_n and_o tyranny_n let_v we_o be_v wise_a by_o the_o rod_n shake_v over_o we_o lest_o the_o stroke_n and_o smart_n fall_v also_o on_o we_o and_o show_v we_o our_o folly_n 5._o labour_v to_o preserve_v one_o another_o from_o this_o damnable_a 5._o way_n to_o which_o we_o have_v these_o and_o sundry_a motive_n first_o we_o pull_v one_o another_o out_o of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o shall_v much_o more_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n of_o god_n wrath_n yea_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n second_o all_o our_o saviour_n course_n be_v to_o win_v soul_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v what_o be_v lose_v three_o god_n have_v make_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n keeper_n who_o have_v command_v to_o pull_v our_o neighbour_n yea_o enemy_n ox_n or_o ass_n out_o of_o a_o ditch_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v be_v servant_n to_o every_o man_n as_o paul_n to_o win_v some_o and_o not_o be_v careless_a whether_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v sink_v or_o swim_v live_v or_o die_v and_o we_o must_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n preserve_v and_o strengthen_v our_o brethren_n minister_n by_o descry_v the_o danger_n this_o be_v our_o chief_a intent_n not_o wrath_n and_o anger_n to_o our_o people_n private_a man_n by_o exhortation_n brotherly_a conference_n wise_a reproof_n of_o the_o obstinate_a etc._n etc._n all_o by_o godly_a life_n and_o holy_a innocency_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n both_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o malicious_a papist_n and_o win_v such_o as_o be_v tractable_a know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o dragon_n wrathful_a disposition_n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o satan_n time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a 2._o how_o he_o know_v it_o be_v so_o 3._o what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o this_o knowledge_n for_o the_o first_o quest._n how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v a_o short_a time_n which_o have_v continue_v now_o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o prophecy_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n or_o not_o much_o less_o ans._n a_o time_n long_o in_o itself_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a respective_o so_o this_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o so_o even_o thus_o long_o since_o our_o lord_n say_v rev._n 21._o 6._o behold_v i_o come_v short_o 2._o in_o comparison_n of_o former_a time_n so_o this_o continuance_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v simple_o in_o itself_o a_o long_a time_n be_v comparative_o say_v to_o be_v short_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o age_n go_v before_o it_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o very_a long_a time_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o &_o the_o last_o hour_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o for_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n be_v which_o distribute_v the_o world_n into_o three_o age_n the_o first_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o second_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n the_o three_o from_o christ_n his_o first_o come_v to_o his_o second_o this_o last_o period_n be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n not_o because_o present_o upon_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o ascension_n the_o world_n be_v to_o end_v for_o how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o because_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o full_a time_n in_o which_o all_o be_v consummate_v and_o end_v which_o be_v foreprophesied_n in_o former_a age_n touch_v man_n redemption_n even_o the_o full_a and_o last_o revelation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o no_o other_o change_n of_o worship_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o in_o the_o former_a till_o the_o great_a and_o last_o day_n in_o which_o the_o great_a judge_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o day_n and_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o short_a time_n than_o that_o which_o go_v before_o yea_o in_o likelihood_n short_a than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a period_n or_o age_n for_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v bitter_a and_o sharp_a by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n christ_n say_v these_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v mat._n 24._o for_o the_o second_o quest._n how_o do_v satan_n know_v his_o time_n to_o be_v short_a ans._n 1._o because_o he_o know_v his_o time_n be_v determine_v for_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n know_v perfect_o by_o the_o accusation_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o sentence_n already_o pass_v upon_o they_o that_o a_o day_n of_o further_a torment_n await_v they_o whence_o they_o say_v mat._n 8._o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n 2._o he_o know_v this_o time_n be_v hasten_v upon_o he_o sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o prediction_n and_o observation_n of_o scripture_n he_o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o on_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o join_a himself_n with_o those_o christian_n that_o then_o live_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o comprehend_v in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o subject_v to_o the_o same_o last_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v end_v or_o change_v but_o by_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n 2._o by_o daily_a experience_n he_o see_v the_o decrepit_a age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o several_a part_n so_o in_o the_o whole_a if_o old_a building_n crack_v it_o threaten_v ruin_v 3._o he_o know_v and_o observe_v most_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o be_v pass_v as_o 1._o that_o many_o false_a prophet_n inspire_v by_o himself_o be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v deceive_v many_o as_o be_v foretell_v matth._n 24._o 24._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o hour_n 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n for_o many_o antichrist_n be_v come_v that_o be_v petty-antichrists_a the_o prodromi_fw-la and_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a one_o 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o world_n predict_v mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o accomplish_v rom._n 10_o 18._o their_o sound_n be_v go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o
set_v many_o wit_n on_o work_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v but_o they_o agree_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n be_v infinite_a some_o define_v they_o to_o be_v faith_n and_o patience_n which_o lift_v she_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n some_o say_v they_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a in_o which_o the_o church_n defence_n lie_v some_o say_v they_o be_v the_o two_o table_n contain_v love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n some_o that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n the_o other_o of_o charity_n some_o that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o the_o aspire_n to_o heaven_n but_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o acute_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v settle_v upon_o any_o two_o thing_n we_o shall_v perhaps_o miss_v the_o mind_n and_o aim_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o most_o of_o these_o must_v needs_o do_v the_o likely_a if_o we_o will_v restrain_v the_o number_n and_o conceive_v it_o definite_a be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n protect_v and_o his_o oracle_n direct_v the_o woman_n in_o this_o speedy_a flight_n but_o the_o number_n be_v definite_a for_o indefinite_a and_o two_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o metaphor_n for_o for_o a_o bird_n to_o have_v more_o wing_n than_o two_o or_o few_o than_o two_o to_o fly_v withal_o be_v harsh_a and_o improper_a not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v more_o mean_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o church_n safety_n than_o two_o for_o these_o two_o wing_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seven_o pipe_n serve_v to_o the_o lamp_n zech._n 4._o 2._o allude_v to_o the_o pipe_n of_o the_o candlestick_n which_o be_v seven_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o apt_o agree_v with_o that_o allusion_n so_o only_o the_o number_n of_o two_o apt_o agree_v with_o this_o but_o whence_o have_v the_o woman_n these_o thing_n they_o they_o be_v give_v she_o the_o text_n imply_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o wing_n of_o her_o own_o all_o her_o safety_n and_o defence_n be_v lay_v out_o of_o herself_o as_o a_o weak_a woman_n can_v make_v small_a shift_n for_o herself_o against_o such_o a_o army_n of_o dragon_n second_o though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v who_o give_v she_o the_o wing_n yet_o it_o be_v employ_v they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a gift_n and_o he_o that_o prepare_v she_o the_o place_n vers_fw-la 6._o prepare_v her_o wing_n to_o fly_v to_o it_o &_o with_o he_o only_o be_v counsel_n and_o strength_n he_o only_o can_v afford_v mean_n of_o escape_n and_o evasion_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o strong_a and_o oculate_a providence_n as_o two_o wing_n the_o feather_n of_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o promise_n seal_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o two_o witness_n and_o thus_o he_o save_v she_o last_o for_o the_o similitude_n wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n so_o many_o phrase_n in_o this_o book_n so_o many_o mystery_n here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o exod._n 19_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v how_o i_o have_v carry_v you_o on_o eagle's_n wing_n and_o bring_v you_o unto_o i_o by_o those_o eagle's_n wing_n someunderstand_v moses_n &_o aaron_n their_o leader_n but_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v carry_v upon_o these_o wing_n by_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o powerful_a mean_n of_o open_v a_o way_n in_o the_o sea_n rain_v manna_n from_o heaven_n break_v a_o rock_n for_o water_n cover_v they_o with_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o night_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o text_n these_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n note_n to_o thing_n we_o 4._o thing_n 1_o as_o the_o eagle_n out_o of_o her_o love_n to_o her_o young_a one_o flutter_v and_o stear_v they_o out_o of_o the_o nest_n to_o a_o safe_a place_n when_o she_o fear_v danger_n so_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o church_n in_o danger_n urge_v she_o out_o of_o her_o nest_n and_o rest_n and_o lead_v she_o into_o a_o safe_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n out_o of_o judea_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 2_o as_o the_o eagle_n have_v get_v her_o young_a one_o forth_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o fly_v support_v they_o with_o her_o wing_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v deut._n 32._o 11._o so_o the_o lord_n support_v his_o church_n in_o her_o flight_n from_o fall_v careful_o see_v to_o she_o that_o she_o take_v no_o hurt_n 24._o 3_o as_o a_o eagle_n especial_o a_o great_a eagle_n have_v strong_a wing_n agile_a and_o able_a to_o carry_v she_o in_o a_o strong_a flight_n to_o fly_v far_o from_o danger_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o need_v of_o his_o church_n provide_v some_o great_a and_o powerful_a mean_n and_o by_o they_o as_o by_o strong_a wing_n set_v his_o church_n beyond_o all_o the_o reach_n of_o hurt_n and_o danger_n thus_o nebucadnezzar_a a_o great_a man_n be_v call_v a_o great_a eagle_n with_o great_a and_o long_a wing_n and_o full_a of_o feather_n fit_a to_o accomplish_v god_n word_n against_o zedekiah_n ezeck_n 17._o 2._o 4_o as_o the_o eagle_n fly_v high_a aloft_o in_o the_o air_n and_o beyond_o all_o sight_n of_o man_n by_o the_o length_n and_o strength_n of_o her_o wing_n so_o the_o lord_n draw_v his_o church_n near_o unto_o he_o from_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o near_a heaven_n and_o the_o near_a he_o the_o further_a from_o danger_n obseru._n 1._o god_n who_o can_v save_v the_o woman_n by_o his_o word_n without_o wing_n do_v not_o ordinary_o save_v mean_n she_o but_o by_o wing_n for_o god_n providence_n exclude_v not_o but_o include_v mean_n of_o safety_n moses_n must_v be_v save_v from_o the_o water_n to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n but_o he_o must_v be_v put_v into_o a_o basket_n pitch_v and_o prepare_v for_o he_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n act._n 27._o must_v be_v save_v from_o drown_v but_o they_o must_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o then_o some_o on_o plank_n some_o on_o board_n and_o piece_n of_o the_o ship_n come_v safe_a to_o land_n exod._n 15._o 25._o god_n can_v have_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a water_n with_o a_o word_n but_o moses_n must_v cast_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n to_o sweeten_v they_o he_o can_v have_v divide_v the_o sea_n and_o dry_v the_o way_n by_o his_o strong_a word_n but_o do_v it_o by_o a_o strong_a east_n wind_n which_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o our_o good_a for_o god_n who_o tie_v not_o himself_o to_o wing_n tie_v the_o woman_n to_o use_v they_o when_o he_o please_v to_o afford_v they_o hezekiah_n must_v be_v heal_v by_o a_o lump_n of_o dry_a figs._n nature_n teach_v that_o he_o that_o will_v reap_v must_v sow_v he_o must_v eat_v that_o must_v live_v and_o he_o must_v fight_v that_o will_v have_v victory_n so_o grace_n teach_v that_o he_o that_o will_v reap_v one_o harvest_n in_o glory_n must_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o seedtime_n and_o he_o that_o will_v live_v eternal_o must_v feed_v on_o christ_n by_o hear_v read_v believe_a and_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v crown_v must_v strive_v lawful_o obseru._n 2._o the_o woman_n have_v no_o wing_n of_o her_o reas_fw-la own_o have_v wing_n give_v she_o of_o god_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v wing_n sufficient_a to_o avoid_v all_o hurtful_a danger_n in_o due_a season_n for_o 1_o our_o text_n say_v god_n will_v afford_v two_o sufficient_a for_o escape_v and_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n to_o fly_v swift_o and_o make_v a_o speedy_a escape_n and_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n to_o fly_v strong_o and_o aloft_o and_o far_o from_o danger_n 2_o god_n presence_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a presence_n with_o his_o people_n but_o he_o be_v present_a to_o save_v jer._n 30._o 11._o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o save_v thou_o 3_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v all_o and_o always_o cover_v with_o wing_n of_o cherubin_n signify_v the_o divine_a protection_n always_o watch_v and_o cover_v the_o church_n and_o spread_v his_o wing_n over_o the_o faithful_a to_o repel_v any_o harm_n further_o than_o he_o will_v turn_v any_o evil_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o promise_n run_v with_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v not_o always_o give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n wing_n to_o fly_v from_o external_a tyranny_n and_o persecution_n but_o deal_v as_o a_o good_a husband_n man_n
with_o his_o corn_n some_o he_o send_v to_o mill_n to_o grind_v but_o some_o he_o reserve_v for_o seed_n so_o the_o lord_n appoint_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o ignatius_n to_o the_o mill_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n wheat_n and_o now_o i_o must_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n to_o become_v good_a bread_n but_o other_o be_v reserve_v for_o succession_n and_o growth_n so_o as_o the_o church_n and_o her_o member_n shall_v not_o want_v wing_n for_o safety_n if_o god_n see_v it_o not_o better_o or_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v thorough_o try_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o then_o if_o they_o be_v not_o save_v from_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v save_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o use._n 1._o it_o serve_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n people_n hence_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o dangerous_a difficulty_n 1_o the_o dragon_n may_v create_v the_o woman_n trouble_n so_o as_o she_o shall_v want_v no_o molestation_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o can_v hinder_v she_o from_o wing_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n see_v god_n have_v undertake_v she_o shall_v not_o want_v seasonable_a deliverance_n 2_o if_o we_o want_v wing_n of_o our_o own_o or_o our_o wing_n want_v strength_n the_o lord_n look_v on_o our_o weakness_n and_o as_o a_o eagle_n put_v under_o his_o wing_n to_o sustain_v we_o think_v on_o this_o in_o sickness_n weakness_n want_n etc._n etc._n 3_o these_o wing_n of_o god_n can_v be_v clip_v shorten_a weaken_a or_o break_v off_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a stay_n in_o all_o the_o affront_n against_o the_o church_n by_o antichristian_a force_n who_o if_o they_o can_v get_v the_o church_n from_o under_o these_o wing_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o effect_v their_o exploit_n but_o as_o soon_o must_v christ_n fail_v as_o his_o church_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o all_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o vain_a 4_o these_o wing_n great_o comfort_v the_o church_n in_o be_v danger_n by_o imply_v the_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o god_n deliverance_n as_o 1_o it_o be_v speedy_a as_o have_v long_o and_o large_a wing_n speedy_a what_o speed_n be_v make_v in_o israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o they_o come_v out_o all_o in_o one_o day_n and_o all_o egypt_n in_o one_o day_n sink_v and_o be_v drown_v 2_o it_o be_v unresistable_a these_o eagle_n wing_n carry_v the_o unresistable_a church_n through_o all_o hazard_n and_o enemy_n beyond_o all_o reach_n of_o danger_n or_o dart_n as_o if_o the_o eagle_n have_v she_o young_a above_o the_o cloud_n and_o sight_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o lord_n carry_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n beyond_o all_o hazard_n and_o enemy_n on_o all_o side_n as_o if_o no_o enemy_n have_v see_v they_o thus_o the_o lord_n carry_v the_o ark_n through_o a_o world_n of_o water_n wave_n wind_n rock_n mountain_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o 3_o it_o be_v most_o comfortable_a for_o beside_o the_o safety_n comfortable_a that_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o hen_n afford_v from_o injury_n of_o weather_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o prey_n how_o do_v the_o wing_n cherish_v and_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v the_o bird_n under_o it_o keep_v they_o warm_a from_o cold_a and_o chillinesse_n the_o same_o comfort_n do_v the_o lord_n wing_n of_o protection_n afford_v to_o his_o child_n use._n 2._o this_o serve_v for_o instruction_n 1_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o wing_n which_o the_o woman_n have_v for_o her_o preservation_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 3._o ult_n salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v no_o saviour_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o shield_n in_o her_o trouble_n psal._n 84._o if_o then_o we_o have_v mean_n of_o good_a ascribe_v they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o god_n not_o to_o our_o own_o industry_n policy_n forecast_n or_o endeavour_n neither_o have_v saint_n angel_n prophet_n apostle_n virgin_n martyr_n any_o wing_n for_o we_o to_o hide_v we_o under_o but_o this_o point_n we_o prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n wing_n 2_o in_o all_o our_o danger_n to_o fly_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o these_o wing_n as_o david_n pray_v psal._n 17._o 8._o hide_v i_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n for_o â—eas_n first_o here_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o sure_o hold_v for_o safety_n the_o 1._o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v 10._o to_o it_o &_o be_v save_v no_o power_n can_v scale_v it_o no_o stratagem_n can_v win_v it_o second_o other_o creature_n be_v pursue_v fly_v to_o 2._o their_o den_n and_o nest_n in_o earth_n but_o the_o church_n hide_v place_n be_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 32._o 7._o three_o god_n therefore_o acquaint_v his_o child_n 3._o with_o danger_n to_o chase_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n for_o as_o the_o hen_n sometime_o call_v the_o chicke_n but_o they_o come_v not_o but_o if_o a_o kite_n or_o hawk_n be_v above_o they_o than_o they_o run_v under_o she_o even_o so_o never_o do_v the_o saint_n more_o desirous_o run_v under_o these_o wing_n than_o when_o they_o be_v most_o fright_v by_o wicked_a man_n jacob_n afraid_a of_o esaâ—_n run_v under_o they_o david_n pursue_v by_o saul_n run_v apace_o under_o they_o and_o compose_v that_o psalm_n ne_o perdas_fw-la psal._n 57_o 2._o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o trust_v till_o these_o storm_n be_v overpast_v four_o god_n therefore_o give_v we_o experience_n of_o the_o 4._o comfort_n of_o these_o wing_n that_o we_o shall_v run_v under_o they_o and_o do_v as_o the_o chick_n who_o find_v the_o comfort_n and_o cherish_n of_o the_o wing_n still_o run_v under_o they_o psal._n 36._o 8._o oh_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n trust_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n and_o psal._n 61._o 5._o because_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o refuge_n i_o will_v seek_v protection_n under_o thy_o wing_n have_v we_o in_o the_o church_n and_o land_n have_v such_o experience_a safety_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o god_n against_o the_o spaniard_n in_o 88_o in_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n in_o the_o safe_a and_o happy_a return_n of_o our_o prince_n in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v give_v as_o lose_v let_v we_o still_o run_v under_o the_o same_o wing_n 3_o though_o we_o see_v not_o wing_n present_o to_o escape_v danger_n and_o trouble_n yet_o let_v we_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o due_a time_n will_v supply_v they_o abraham_n have_v they_o not_o till_o the_o three_o day_n nor_o see_v they_o till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n even_o in_o his_o deep_a trial_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o wing_n of_o deliverance_n israel_n see_v no_o wing_n till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o deep_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n afford_v these_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n for_o their_o deliverance_n see_v thou_o no_o mean_n as_o yet_o wait_v still_o perhaps_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o deep_a enough_o but_o in_o the_o deep_a sorrow_n wing_n shall_v be_v supply_v jonas_n see_v none_o in_o the_o deep_a till_o the_o three_o day_n nor_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o true_a jonas_n 4_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o the_o wing_n and_o mean_n of_o safety_n god_n be_v give_v thou_o of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a warrantable_a and_o good_a be_v sure_a they_o be_v allow_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o he_o give_v no_o other_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o abraham_n to_o his_o son_n my_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o want_v wing_n satan_n will_v have_v we_o make_v stone_n bread_n esau_n want_v wing_n will_v make_v himself_o a_o pair_n by_o sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o present_a maintenance_n saul_n want_v wing_n of_o escape_n and_o provide_v they_o from_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n and_o from_o she_o take_v advice_n and_o help_n nay_o peter_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o want_v wing_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o danger_n will_v make_v he_o two_o wing_n to_o save_v himself_o by_o by_o deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o master_n gehezi_n will_v get_v wing_n by_o lie_v and_o deceive_v and_o so_o do_v many_o tradesman_n but_o these_o wing_n be_v not_o give_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n against_o all_o such_o unjust_a and_o impious_a mean_n we_o must_v hold_v the_o resolution_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v forsake_v we_o we_o will_v not_o do_v this_o i_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o the_o devil_n nor_o to_o the_o witch_n i_o will_v never_o own_o the_o wing_n and_o mean_n which_o come_v by_o lie_v swear_v deceive_a sabbath-breaking_a i_o
will_v use_v the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n of_o prayer_n and_o patience_n the_o wing_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o these_o weak_a wing_n of_o i_o shall_v lean_v upon_o the_o strong_a wing_n of_o god_n till_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o deliverance_n come_v 5_o learn_v when_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n god_n namely_o when_o god_n have_v give_v wing_n to_o fly_v withal_o but_o the_o woman_n must_v not_o fly_v before_o she_o have_v wing_n when_o thou_o have_v wing_n thou_o may_v use_v they_o quest._n how_o shall_v we_o get_v wing_n to_o fly_v from_o they_o danger_n answ._n 1._o become_v eagle_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v 1._o eagle_n wing_n so_o christ_n call_v the_o godly_a luk._n 17._o 37_o eagle_n first_o to_o fly_v aloft_o and_o lift_v up_o our_o nest_n even_o in_o 30._o the_o rock_n converse_n and_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o hide_v ourselves_o second_o to_o be_v of_o sharp_a and_o strong_a sight_n to_o see_v our_o meat_n a_o far_o off_o to_o fetch_v the_o promise_n from_o far_a and_o feed_v on_o they_o as_o present_v to_o behold_v god_n face_n in_o christ_n clear_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n by_o the_o eagle-eye_n of_o our_o faith_n three_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o fly_v or_o faint_v in_o wait_v but_o renew_v our_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n psal._n 103._o and_o go_v and_o grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n four_o where_o the_o body_n be_v thither_o to_o resort_v luk._n 17._o 37._o follow_v after_o christ_n and_o frequent_v the_o place_n and_o mean_n where_o he_o be_v preach_v fly_v after_o he_o by_o holy_a thought_n and_o desire_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v 2_o to_o get_v wing_n to_o fly_v danger_n be_v sure_a of_o a_o commandment_n 2._o and_o warrant_n as_o joseph_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o christ_n his_o wife_n and_o himself_o mat._n 2._o and_o as_o elias_n fly_v for_o thy_o life_n into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o thou_o be_v send_v first_o hear_v that_o voice_n get_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o that_o esa._n 26._o 20._o get_v thou_o into_o the_o chamber_n my_o people_n till_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o 3_o fly_n to_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n he_o that_o want_v 3._o wing_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n want_v wing_n to_o fly_v danger_n first_o get_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o get_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n psal._n 55._o 6._o 4_o fly_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o wing_n of_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n thus_o john_n baptist_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o fly_v from_o judgement_n to_o come_v mat._n 3._o 7_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o fly_v present_a wrath_n else_o thy_o flight_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n fly_v from_o a_o lion_n thou_o meet_v with_o a_o bear_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o flight_n of_o amaziah_n 2_o king_n 14_o 19_o who_o flee_v but_o death_n meet_v he_o in_o his_o flight_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o dragon_n this_o be_v the_o second_o general_n in_o the_o verse_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o woman_n fly_v from_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v in_o all_o place_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o himself_o every_o where_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o if_o she_o fly_v any_o where_o among_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v but_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o devil_n her_o state_n be_v not_o better_v beside_o be_v she_o so_o swift_a to_o fly_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v overtake_v she_o answ._n this_o flight_n from_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n place_n of_o place_n and_o bodily_a motion_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o as_o here_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o change_n of_o place_n but_o a_o change_n of_o condition_n and_o ornament_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a avoid_n of_o the_o dragon_n presence_n for_o both_o he_o and_o his_o army_n ever_o compass_v the_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v respective_a namely_o from_o his_o deadly_a power_n in_o persecute_v as_o when_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n be_v so_o restained_a that_o they_o can_v reach_v and_o overtake_v the_o saint_n to_o murder_v and_o destroy_v they_o as_o former_o in_o the_o day_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n 3_o the_o woman_n can_v never_o fly_v from_o satan_n temptation_n or_o molestation_n but_o by_o this_o flight_n might_n &_o do_v avoid_v the_o serpent_n face_n that_o be_v open_a persecution_n and_o tyranny_n as_o paul_n be_v save_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n nero._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o the_o sense_n than_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o more_o safe_a from_o open_a persecution_n and_o oppression_n than_o before_o call_v here_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dragon_n as_o they_o that_o flee_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n act._n 8._o 1._o flee_v not_o from_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o from_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n object_n but_o you_o say_v that_o the_o text_n and_o this_o flight_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o horrible_a spoil_n and_o tyranny_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a christian_n than_o all_o that_o time_n be_v ever_o the_o dragon_n face_n more_o furious_a than_o in_o antichristian_a religion_n which_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o godly_a man_n of_o any_o degree_n who_o they_o spare_v answ._n antichristianisme_n be_v contrary_a to_o christianity_n must_v be_v most_o cruel_a and_o fierce_a as_o that_o be_v most_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a so_o be_v it_o ever_o a_o apollyon_n and_o destroyer_n of_o god_n saint_n but_o first_o not_o in_o open_a profession_n of_o hostility_n against_o christ_n as_o the_o imperial_a dragon_n the_o antichristian_a dragon_n be_v as_o fierce_a but_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o under_o a_o colourable_a pretext_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n destroy_v christ_n and_o christian_a profession_n antichrist_n come_v not_o like_o a_o turk_n with_o a_o flag_n of_o defiance_n against_o christ_n but_o like_o a_o herodian_a pretend_v his_o worship_n intend_v his_o murder_n second_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o blackness_n of_o popery_n though_o they_o persecute_v to_o death_n all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n who_o god_n have_v set_v out_o in_o the_o several_a age_n to_o witness_v his_o truth_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o lord_n hide_v most_o of_o the_o saint_n from_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n the_o intention_n of_o antichristian_a enemy_n be_v bloody_a and_o tyrannous_a but_o the_o lord_n by_o preserve_v his_o church_n cause_v they_o to_o fail_v in_o execution_n because_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o face_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n experience_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o 1572_o and_o gunpowder_n treason_n into_o the_o wilderness_n hither_o do_v the_o woman_n fly_v and_o it_o be_v call_v her_o verse_n place_n appoint_v she_o by_o god_n for_o her_o safety_n of_o this_o wilderness_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a verse_n 6._o and_o will_v now_o only_o note_v this_o lesson_n that_o the_o woman_n the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o glorious_a but_o always_o obseru._n safe_a aug._n she_o be_v not_o always_o glorious_a and_o external_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n for_o sometime_o she_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o afflict_a and_o sorrowful_a condition_n be_v not_o the_o church_n hide_v and_o obscure_a when_o as_o clear_v a_o eye_n as_o elias_n can_v not_o see_v it_o yet_o be_v 7000._o reserve_v be_v she_o not_o hide_v and_o inglorious_a in_o christ_n time_n in_o a_o few_o obscure_a person_n joseph_n mary_n simeon_n a_o few_o shepherd_n fisher_n woman_n publican_n and_o other_o mean_a &_o despise_a person_n persecute_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o church_n obscure_a under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o the_o pastor_n be_v slay_v the_o church_n spoil_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n burn_v no_o christian_a suffer_v to_o live_v no_o soon_o be_v any_o know_v but_o accuse_v no_o soon_o accuse_v but_o condemn_v and_o execute_v in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o they_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o so_o sudden_o become_v a_o arrian_n aâ—d_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n scarce_o five_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o dare_v show_v themselves_o in_o that_o age_n where_o be_v now_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n hilary_n a_o bishop_n in_o france_n live_v in_o those_o time_n about_o auxent_n the_o year_n 370_o tell_v we_o where_o then_o we_o may_v find_v the_o church_n if_o any_o will_v find_v the_o church_n say_v he_o it_o must_v
still_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o woman_n yet_o get_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n neither_o do_v this_o time_n begin_v present_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o for_o there_o must_v come_v between_o the_o woman_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o clothing_n of_o she_o with_o the_o sun_n the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n the_o tread_v of_o the_o moon_n under_o foot_n the_o assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o manchilde_n the_o foyl_a of_o the_o dragon_n and_o after_o all_o these_o the_o flight_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o all_o these_o be_v not_o do_v on_o a_o sudden_a but_o require_v many_o hundred_o year_n for_o their_o effect_n 5._o propos._n if_o it_o can_v be_v know_v certain_o unto_o we_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la as_o other_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a revelation_n be_v by_o the_o event_n and_o performance_n some_o godly_a man_n have_v conjecture_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la and_o set_v down_o their_o opinion_n which_o how_o far_o they_o carry_v truth_n time_n will_v discover_v i_o will_v only_o allege_v three_o late_a writer_n and_o leave_v their_o opinion_n to_o your_o consideration_n 1._o of_o pareus_n who_o on_o revel_n 11_o 2._o say_v if_o it_o be_v impervestigabile_fw-la lawful_a for_o he_o to_o conjecture_v he_o will_v say_v this_o term_n may_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n 606._o when_o boniface_n 3._o gate_n up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o than_o it_o must_v end_v in_o anno_fw-la 1866._o but_o that_o of_o this_o term_n say_v he_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o some_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 2._o of_o moulin_n a_o french_a writer_n in_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n dedicate_v to_o his_o majesty_n who_o begin_v the_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o the_o pope_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o temporal_a empire_n anno_fw-la 75_o 5._o to_o which_o number_n if_o you_o add_v these_o 1260._o year_n of_o this_o hierarchicall_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n it_o must_v last_v to_o the_o year_n 2015._o of_o christ_n according_a to_o which_o reckon_v it_o have_v 391._o year_n yet_o to_o come_v but_o that_o say_v he_o of_o this_o time_n some_o may_v be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 3._o of_o learned_a brightman_n who_o suppose_v it_o to_o begin_v 4._o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 426._o and_o to_o expire_v in_o the_o full_a account_n about_o the_o year_n 1686._o &_o yet_o these_o day_n as_o near_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n may_v be_v shorten_v for_o on_o chap._n 19_o 4._o he_o tell_v rome_n when_o she_o keep_v a_o jubilee_n 30_o year_n ago_o that_o within_o a_o jubilee_n of_o 50_o year_n from_o thence_o she_o shall_v keep_v a_o jubilee_n not_o so_o much_o for_o she_o own_o joy_n as_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o god_n people_n over_o she_o who_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o her_o utter_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v more_o need_n intend_v her_o funeral_n than_o jubilee_n how_o true_a this_o be_v he_o know_v who_o inspire_v his_o special_a servant_n only_o we_o see_v great_a likelihood_n of_o it_o every_o day_n than_o other_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o we_o must_v wait_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o hasten_v his_o own_o work_n for_o the_o joy_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o propos._n in_o all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o difference_n among_o the_o most_o learned_a scarce_o one_o consent_v with_o another_o in_o the_o period_n of_o entrance_n i_o add_v the_o last_o conclusion_n that_o the_o safe_a opinion_n of_o the_o most_o modest_a and_o learned_a be_v that_o a_o number_n finite_a be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o that_o this_o number_n be_v indefinite_a not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o define_v to_o god_n but_o that_o it_o abide_v undefined_a as_o yet_o and_o uncertain_a to_o we_o for_o the_o term_n of_o beginning_n and_o expiration_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o modest_a and_o learned_a bishop_n abbot_n in_o the_o 108._o page_n of_o his_o demonstration_n against_o antichrist_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n cowper_n in_o this_o opinion_n rest_v that_o learned_a pare_v we_o because_o he_o say_v he_o find_v not_o a_o better_a nor_o safe_o to_o these_o agree_v to_o stanus_fw-la and_o other_o the_o sound_a of_o our_o writer_n and_o in_o this_o the_o safe_a and_o sound_a i_o also_o will_v rest_v now_o to_o sundry_a observation_n which_o we_o have_v note_v concern_v the_o time_n on_o verse_n 6._o we_o will_v brief_o add_v these_o follow_v 1._o no_o sorrow_n or_o affliction_n can_v steal_v upon_o the_o use_v church_n but_o all_o be_v know_v foresee_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n here_o the_o woman_n chase_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v know_v of_o her_o lord_n the_o place_n provivide_v by_o he_o and_o she_o in_o it_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o time_n her_o state_n be_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n retire_v in_o herself_o but_o not_o hide_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o he_o she_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o providence_n during_o all_o this_o tyranny_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o restraynt_n consider_v they_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o unseen_a in_o they_o let_v we_o with_o hagar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v thou_o god_n see_v i_o 13._o have_v i_o also_o look_v after_o he_o that_o see_v i_o 2._o god_n have_v measure_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o god_n church_n that_o although_o tyrant_n may_v disturb_v and_o hinder_v pure_a religion_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n antiochus_n may_v interrupt_v jewish_a religion_n and_o bring_v in_o swine_n flesh_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n a_o time_n time_n and_o piece_n of_o time_n antichrist_n that_o great_a apollyon_n may_v make_v havoc_n and_o â—â—ead_n under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o 42._o month_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n even_o three_o prophetical_a year_n and_o a_o half_a jezabel_n waste_v the_o church_n and_o cause_v the_o prophet_n to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o fly_v for_o their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o letter_n the_o jew_n may_v bury_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_n &_o rol_v a_o stone_n upon_o he_o and_o seal_v &_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n but_o they_o can_v keep_v he_o down_o only_o three_o day_n know_v that_o what_o affliction_n soever_o thyself_o or_o any_o member_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n sustain_v it_o be_v not_o endless_a neither_o shall_v the_o whole_a nor_o part_n suffer_v one_o hour_n more_o than_o god_n wisdom_n have_v assign_v the_o proud_a wave_n can_v pass_v those_o bound_n and_o bank_n which_o god_n power_n have_v set_v they_o 3_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o god_n divine_a power_n overrule_v to_o their_o good_a and_o safety_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o some_o present_a danger_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o chase_v they_o under_o god_n hide_v place_n as_o david_n psalm_n 32._o 7._o true_o may_v the_o woman_n say_v periissem_fw-la nisi_fw-la periissem_fw-la i_o have_v not_o be_v safe_a if_o peril_n have_v not_o drive_v i_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n see_v his_o church_n safe_a in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v she_o hide_v there_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o over-ruleth_a death_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o deliverance_n 4._o in_o all_o the_o suffering_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o woman_n this_o comfort_n abide_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o she_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o god_n nor_o destitute_a of_o his_o presence_n nor_o of_o his_o providence_n for_o supply_v nor_o without_o a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n nor_o without_o faith_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n nor_o without_o a_o joyful_a assurance_n that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o oppression_n be_v not_o far_o from_o expiration_n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o â—lood_o after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n the_o woman_n chase_v out_o of_o sight_n be_v now_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o close_a and_o secret_a dispersion_n in_o corner_n but_o this_o content_v not_o the_o dragon_n that_o she_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n because_o she_o yet_o be_v and_o have_v a_o be_v he_o be_v still_o unquiet_a because_o she_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o utter_v havoc_n and_o confusion_n he_o will_v afford_v she_o no_o room_n in_o
and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o work_v wise_o enough_o to_o destroy_v they_o do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o the_o more_o violent_a he_o be_v the_o more_o god_n take_v their_o part_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o most_o mighty_a and_o dreadful_a plague_n and_o do_v not_o himself_o confess_v those_o plague_n from_o god_n and_o most_o just_a on_o his_o own_o particular_a sin_n do_v not_o his_o servant_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v see_v all_o egypt_n destroy_v before_o he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v exod._n 10._o 7._o yet_o will_v he_o not_o desist_v but_o run_v on_o in_o mischief_n against_o they_o till_o irrecoverable_a mischief_n overtake_v himself_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v they_o but_o his_o blood_n no_o mean_n nor_o cheâ—kes_n can_v hinder_v they_o his_o innocency_n do_v shine_v before_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n never_o man_n speak_v so_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o enemy_n his_o miracle_n be_v divine_a and_o undeniable_a yet_o they_o consent_v to_o compass_v his_o death_n they_o send_v man_n to_o apprehend_v he_o when_o they_o come_v he_o strike_v they_o all_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o one_o word_n yet_o they_o go_v on_o when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n the_o judge_n clear_v he_o and_o wash_v his_o hand_n from_o innocent_a blood_n yet_o they_o go_v on_o and_o the_o more_o spark_n and_o flame_n of_o innocency_n and_o grace_n shine_v in_o he_o the_o more_o violent_a they_o grow_v and_o call_v his_o blood_n on_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o 1_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n make_v up_o but_o 1_o one_o dragon_n and_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o disposition_n no_o satan_n child_n be_v so_o like_o the_o father_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n both_o have_v this_o one_o property_n that_o no_o ill_a success_n can_v make_v they_o give_v over_o their_o ill_a course_n when_o the_o dragon_n set_v upon_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v foil_v in_o one_o temptation_n he_o leave_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v confound_v in_o a_o second_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o but_o renew_v a_o three_o when_o he_o be_v unprosperous_a in_o all_o three_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o but_o for_o a_o season_n such_o also_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o member_n against_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o fail_v in_o one_o course_n of_o mischief_n they_o hope_v to_o prevail_v in_o another_o and_o no_o stone_n will_v they_o leave_v unturned_a to_o work_v out_o their_o mischief_n against_o the_o godly_a 2_o there_o be_v in_o both_o a_o restlessness_n in_o evil_a to_o which_o both_o of_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o full_a sail_n pro._n â—_o their_o sin_n foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o mischief_n they_o can_v sleep_v till_o they_o have_v do_v it_o see_v this_o restless_a disposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o sodomite_n against_o lot_n they_o can_v sleep_v till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o villainy_n they_o be_v all_o night_n about_o it_o when_o lot_n persuade_v they_o to_o desist_v they_o be_v far_o off_o and_o more_o violent_a now_o must_v lot_n look_v to_o himself_o when_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n smite_v they_o with_o blindness_n both_o great_a &_o small_a a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v they_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o sit_v down_o yet_o they_o resist_v god_n resist_v they_o and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o still_o seek_v the_o door_n 3._o in_o both_o head_n and_o member_n be_v such_o a_o fullness_n of_o 3._o poison_n that_o they_o have_v a_o affection_n and_o endeavour_v poison_n to_o do_v mischief_n above_o their_o strength_n their_o will_n be_v infinite_o evil_a and_o though_o their_o power_n be_v restrain_v and_o their_o arm_n shorten_v yet_o their_o will_n be_v not_o change_v or_o abate_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o mischief_n they_o fall_v short_a of_o by_o want_n of_o power_n they_o still_o supply_v by_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o will_n to_o attempt_v the_o same_o or_o some_o other_o project_n as_o mischievous_a 4_o it_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o such_o 4._o creature_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o rule_v by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o mean_n of_o counsel_n persuasion_n or_o restraint_n never_o so_o powerful_a in_o themselves_o shall_v any_o whit_n prevail_v with_o they_o unless_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o corruption_n the_o more_o consider_v it_o in_o judas_n a_o secret_a enemy_n of_o christ_n what_o gracious_a mean_n have_v he_o in_o christ_n presence_n and_o family_n he_o shaw_n christ_n innocency_n hear_v his_o powerful_a doctrine_n be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n be_v advance_v into_o apostleship_n make_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n betru_v as_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n be_v bread_n at_o his_o table_n dip_v in_o the_o same_o dish_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o fact_n by_o christ_n own_o prediction_n yet_o how_o unfruitful_a be_v all_o these_o unhappy_a mean_n how_o weak_a to_o restrain_v he_o till_o he_o have_v betray_v his_o lord_n and_o dear_o earn_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n both_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o own_o see_v hence_o the_o pedigree_n and_o progeny_n of_o many_o man_n 1_o discover_v who_o show_v themselves_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o the_o dragon_n 1_o such_o as_o be_v author_n of_o lie_n and_o flander_n these_o stream_n of_o lie_n and_o slanderous_a reproach_n flow_v forth_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n as_o when_o man_n turn_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o calling_n and_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v and_o know_v little_a other_o discourse_n but_o to_o reproach_n and_o slander_v man_n till_o they_o have_v fill_v the_o town_n and_o country_n with_o lie_n and_o slander_n incite_v thereto_o either_o by_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o or_o from_o secret_a grudge_n or_o for_o some_o fraudulent_a purpose_n or_o from_o wilfulness_n and_o set_a purpose_n if_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o true_a thing_n they_o will_v with_o false_a if_o they_o may_v all_o such_o raiser_n and_o deviser_n of_o scandal_n and_o false_a surmise_n be_v the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n 2_o other_o that_o revile_v the_o innocent_a and_o speak_v evil_a of_o just_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o praise_v and_o honour_n account_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o contend_v and_o to_o overcome_v in_o contention_n and_o glory_n to_o sweel_v as_o a_o fierce_a stream_n to_o carry_v they_o quite_o away_o if_o they_o may_v 3_o other_o who_o reproach_n and_o scoff_n at_o goodness_n itself_o and_o at_o the_o way_n of_o god_n desirous_a to_o drown_v the_o truth_n under_o term_n of_o heresy_n singularity_n and_o folly_n all_o these_o cast_v out_o their_o foam_n scum_n and_o froth_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o dragonlike_a disposition_n again_o man_n unappeasable_a and_o restless_a in_o their_o malice_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o a_o violent_a sea_n or_o flood_n the_o break_n of_o one_o wave_n be_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o another_o &_o one_o deep_a here_o call_v another_o papist_n see_v their_o treason_n and_o wicked_a enterprise_n miraculous_o cross_v and_o themselves_o confound_v by_o god_n as_o the_o dragon_n here_o but_o yet_o never_o give_v over_o devise_v the_o overthrow_n of_o true_a religion_n other_o carry_v their_o malice_n many_o year_n against_o innocent_a and_o just_a man_n all_o man_n but_o themselves_o see_v they_o cross_v and_o shame_v in_o their_o attempt_n yet_o not_o consider_v the_o lord_n cover_v and_o protection_n over_o his_o servant_n go_v on_o as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o new_a begin_v other_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wish_v they_o can_v raise_v a_o flood_n to_o drown_v all_o good_a man_n at_o once_o they_o can_v abide_v one_o good_a man_n near_o they_o but_o hate_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a be_v they_o once_o rid_v of_o they_o &_o have_v none_o near_o they_o but_o such_o as_o themselves_o they_o be_v at_o ease_n here_o be_v the_o dragon_n ready_a to_o carry_v away_o the_o woman_n member_n of_o christ_n son_n of_o this_o woman_n must_v 2._o look_v for_o flood_n of_o tribulation_n and_o trial_n as_o dangerous_a flood_n as_o deep_a as_o plentiful_a as_o incessant_a and_o fierce_a as_o a_o mighty_a flood_n or_o full_a sea_n threaten_v to_o carry_v all_o away_o before_o it_o for_o 1_o so_o long_o as_o wicked_a man_n be_v restless_a in_o their_o wrong_n we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o our_o rest_a place_n but_o so_o restless_a be_v they_o that_o they_o can_v but_o go_v on_o to_o extremity_n of_o mischief_n nothing_o serve_v the_o dragon_n but_o drown_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o
year_n no_o antichrists_n rage_n and_o flood_n may_v cause_v she_o to_o hide_v her_o head_n for_o that_o time_n but_o can_v not_o drown_v she_o again_o here_o be_v a_o direction_n for_o believer_n in_o extreme_a 2._o danger_n 1_o get_v to_o the_o rock_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o rock_n faith_n become_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n against_o this_o rock_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a build_v on_o this_o rock_n can_v miscarry_v man_n on_o a_o rock_n be_v safe_a in_o high_a flood_n when_o house_n be_v drive_v down_o and_o man_n and_o cattle_n drown_v get_v thou_o to_o this_o rock_n and_o then_o though_o the_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n may_v make_v thou_o afraid_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o hurt_v thou_o psal._n 18._o 4._o and_o 46._o 1._o 3._o 2_o lean_a upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o can_v make_v water_n stand_v as_o dry_a land_n and_o not_o flow_v till_o his_o people_n 17._o be_v pass_v over_o be_v thou_o ready_a to_o faint_v to_o sink_v power_n to_o despair_v of_o ever_o swim_v out_o of_o the_o flood_n behold_v this_o power_n it_o can_v make_v iron_n swim_v 2_o king_n 6._o 6._o and_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o thyself_o as_o heavy_a in_o the_o flood_n as_o iron_n say_v as_o in_o psal._n 93._o 4._o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v marvellous_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o mighty_a 3_o cleave_z to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o apply_v word_n this_o power_n and_o make_v it_o thy_o own_o god_n have_v set_v his_o powerful_a word_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o flood_n and_o set_v bar_n and_o door_n unto_o they_o and_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v you_o come_v and_o you_o shall_v lift_v up_o your_o proud_a wave_n no_o further_o again_o he_o have_v set_v over_o and_o pass_v his_o word_n unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o security_n christ_n word_n make_v peter_n walk_v safe_o on_o the_o water_n wait_v on_o his_o word_n which_o only_o can_v make_v a_o great_a calm_a if_o thou_o lose_v this_o security_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o sink_v in_o thy_o trouble_n as_o david_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o thy_o law_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o trouble_n and_o further_o if_o this_o word_n be_v weak_a he_o have_v swear_v to_o thou_o esa._n 54._o 9_o that_o as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v never_o go_v more_o over_o the_o earth_n to_o drown_v it_o so_o he_o will_v nevet_n be_v so_o angry_a as_o to_o cast_v thou_o into_o the_o flood_n to_o drown_v thou_o 4_o keep_v christ_n in_o the_o ship_n awaken_v he_o with_o thy_o ship_n prayer_n cry_v to_o he_o as_o the_o disciple_n o_o master_n save_o we_o we_o perish_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o will_v make_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v also_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o sleep_v till_o thou_o be_v dash_v threaten_v and_o ready_a to_o sink_v but_o he_o will_v awaken_v in_o time_n and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o make_v a_o present_a or_o seasonable_a calm_n next_o in_o that_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n learn_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n have_v often_o help_v where_o she_o lest_o expect_v it_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o dragon_n own_o bound_n for_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n yet_o this_o earth_n afford_v help_v and_o safety_n to_o the_o woman_n against_o the_o dragon_n israel_n at_o the_o sea_n environ_v with_o monntaine_n enemy_n it_o and_o flood_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n save_v from_o the_o sea_n whence_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o the_o same_o sea_n that_o threaten_v to_o swallow_v israel_n save_v israel_n can_v daniel_n expect_v safety_n by_o the_o lion_n from_o the_o lion_n can_v jonah_n expect_v help_n from_o the_o devour_a sea_n by_o the_o devour_a whale_n can_v the_o three_o child_n expect_v safety_n from_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o fire_n 1_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v all_o creature_n 1._o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o command_v for_o the_o help_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v make_v a_o league_n between_o they_o and_o his_o people_n for_o peace_n and_o aid_n for_o war_n defensive_a and_o offensive_a against_o their_o enemy_n 2_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n be_v possible_a 2._o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o work_v above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o counsel_n or_o hand_n zech._n 8._o 6._o it_o seem_v as_o impossible_a for_o israel_n to_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n in_o jerusalem_n from_o captivity_n as_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o though_o this_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a in_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3_o the_o lord_n most_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n when_o he_o help_v by_o most_o unknown_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n 3._o for_o now_o he_o show_v he_o have_v a_o reach_n beyond_o the_o creature_n and_o what_o we_o can_v see_v or_o oversee_v he_o forsee_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o unknown_a mean_n proper_a to_o omnipotency_n to_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n for_o israel_n passage_n it_o be_v a_o unknown_a mean_n beyond_o the_o creature_n reach_v to_o suspend_v the_o fire_n from_o burn_a person_n and_o thing_n combustible_a apply_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o unknown_a and_o unexpected_a mean_n to_o feed_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o a_o daily_a harvest_n not_o from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n the_o dragon_n and_o antichrist_n have_v not_o so_o many_o devise_n and_o reach_n to_o offend_v the_o woman_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v way_n to_o overreach_v they_o and_o defend_v his_o church_n 4_o the_o lord_n magnify_v his_o mighty_a power_n when_o 4._o he_o send_v help_v by_o contrary_a mean_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o unlikely_a as_o here_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o here_o he_o bring_v most_o help_n whence_o be_v indeed_o most_o danger_n as_o when_o earthly_a and_o carnall-minded_n man_n intend_v the_o clean_a contrary_n procure_v help_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o lord_n help_v david_n out_o of_o saul_n hand_n by_o the_o philistimes_fw-la as_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o david_n 26._o as_o saul_n be_v thus_o he_o help_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o water_n by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n no_o less_o enemy_n to_o israel_n then_o pharaoh_n himself_o thus_o when_o zedekiah_n be_v take_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o himself_o bind_v prisoner_n into_o babel_n jeremy_n be_v in_o prison_n must_v be_v help_v out_o and_o by_o who_o but_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n and_o nebuzaradan_n his_o chief_a steward_n in_o all_o appearance_n as_o great_a enemy_n to_o jeremy_n as_o to_o king_n zedekiah_n jer._n 40_o 1._o 2._o and_o rather_o than_o paul_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o have_v no_o help_n god_n will_v save_v he_o by_o one_o in_o likelihood_n fit_a to_o kill_v he_o then_o they_o even_o the_o chief_a captain_n act._n 21._o 32._o and_o how_o often_o be_v he_o help_v by_o felix_n festus_n agrippa_n man_n open_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o how_o often_o do_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o earthly_a instrument_n such_o as_o cyrus_n ebedmelech_a gamaliel_n who_o power_n and_o policy_n he_o use_v for_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o flood_n rise_v and_o swell_a against_o the_o church_n a_o notable_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o dan._n 1._o 10._o what_o great_a favour_n and_o tender_a love_n god_n give_v daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n from_o ashpenaz_n a_o heathen_a and_o enemy_n and_o how_o god_n overrule_v his_o speech_n to_o daniel_n that_o while_o he_o think_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o secret_o employ_v the_o true_a way_n whereby_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n shall_v attain_v their_o desire_n if_o you_o look_v worse_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o head_n then_o say_v daniel_n put_v this_o to_o the_o trial_n ten_o day_n and_o so_o obtain_v their_o wish_n note_v hence_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o mind_n by_o raise_v flood_n flood_n to_o drown_v the_o church_n but_o themselves_o must_v drink_v up_o those_o flood_n to_o the_o drown_n of_o themselves_o the_o woman_n fly_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n pharaoh_n mean_v to_o drown_v she_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o the_o earth_n must_v help_v she_o for_o earthly_a pharaoh_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o earthly_a company_n drink_v up_o the_o flood_n for_o she_o and_o she_o escape_v it_o thus_o come_v hamanâ—_n devise_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n his_o gallows_n catch_v himself_o thus_o the_o gunpowder_n blow_v up_o the_o plotter_n and_o layer_n but_o not_o one_o for_o who_o it_o be_v lay_v thus_o the_o enemy_n drink_v as_o
christ_n neither_o need_v nor_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n joh._n 5._o 33._o answ._n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n infallible_a more_o certain_a and_o firm_a than_o all_o man_n testimony_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unworthy_a that_o infinite_a shall_v need_v finite_a or_o infallible_a shall_v need_v fallible_a or_o that_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n shall_v need_v authority_n from_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n neither_o need_v nor_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o any_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o own_o part_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v partly_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n who_o can_v come_v to_o understand_v divine_a thing_n without_o man_n testimony_n or_o ministry_n and_o partly_o for_o their_o salvation_n which_o by_o man_n he_o promote_v he_o use_v johns_n witness_n and_o call_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o mean_a believer_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o every_o one_o of_o the_o remnant_n must_v give_v witness_n to_o christ_n be_v these_o 1_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v can_v more_o honour_n god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n than_o this_o rom._n 4._o 21._o abraham_n be_v 1._o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n what_o or_o wherein_o can_v we_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n then_o when_o our_o faith_n give_v he_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o great_a power_n truth_n and_o goodness_n even_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o abraham_n do_v 2_o nothing_o can_v more_o honour_v ourselves_o then_o to_o 2_o be_v vouchsafe_v witness_n to_o god_n testify_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n holy_a religion_n both_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n for_o a_o great_a prince_n to_o call_v a_o mean_a subject_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n on_o his_o side_n for_o the_o open_n of_o a_o truth_n that_o near_o in_o honour_n concern_v he_o but_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o upholder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o uphold_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n himself_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n call_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v witness_n on_o his_o side_n esa._n 43._o 10._o against_o all_o the_o heathen_n to_o testify_v of_o his_o omniscience_n in_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o their_o god_n can_v not_o do_v and_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o admirable_a work_n do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o land_n of_o his_o singular_a goodness_n and_o providence_n in_o innumerable_a mercy_n wherein_o they_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v the_o lord_n need_v they_o to_o witness_v no_o but_o it_o be_v their_o honour_n to_o be_v vouchsafe_v such_o grace_n that_o whereas_o all_o the_o heathen_n witness_v to_o their_o idol_n they_o of_o all_o people_n on_o the_o earth_n witness_v and_o celebrate_v the_o great_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o god_n do_v among_o they_o 3_o nothing_o make_v we_o like_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n 3._o that_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n this_o be_v his_o special_a office_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n joh._n 18._o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v testify_v of_o the_o truth_n even_o so_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o church_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n to_o give_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n 4_o as_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n so_o nothing_o 4_o be_v better_a please_v unto_o god_n god_n the_o father_n have_v often_o and_o sundry_a way_n testify_v unto_o his_o son_n first_o sensible_o and_o audible_o in_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n who_o have_v all_o his_o love_n cast_v upon_o he_o second_o by_o the_o internal_a revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o 17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o but_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n three_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o mission_n &_o ministry_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o joh._n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o receive_v his_o testimony_n feal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n or_o to_o please_v god_n we_o must_v herein_o imitate_v he_o as_o dear_a child_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a of_o this_o testimony_n contrary_a to_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o 1_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o will_v not_o testify_v to_o christ_n among_o poor_a man_n some_o because_o great_a man_n resist_v it_o some_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o some_o of_o the_o cross_n some_o of_o the_o scorn_v of_o it_o and_o most_o because_o this_o witness_n will_v witness_v against_o their_o own_o contrary_a course_n and_o man_n of_o little_a faith_n be_v deject_v in_o small_a matter_n but_o such_o christ_n will_v be_v ashame_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o shall_v witness_v against_o they_o that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o such_o also_o be_v condemn_v as_o do_v contest_v against_o the_o witness_v of_o christ._n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o false_a witness_n such_o as_o be_v suborn_v against_o christ_n as_o first_o all_o false_a teacher_n that_o father_n that_o on_o christ_n which_o he_o never_o speak_v as_o papist_n or_o other_o that_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o we_o be_v false_a witness_n so_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n merit_n of_o freewill_n to_o good_a image-worship_n or_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n against_o christ_n himself_o second_o all_o unbeliever_n that_o receive_v not_o this_o testimony_n whether_o such_o as_o scorn_v to_o hear_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o dislike_v the_o person_n they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o witness_n loath_a to_o drink_v good_a wine_n because_o they_o like_v not_o the_o dish_n or_o such_o as_o hear_v sometime_o but_o believe_v not_o the_o witness_n this_o infidelity_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n so_o far_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o three_o such_o as_o contest_v against_o his_o witness_n to_o elevate_v their_o testimony_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o want_v not_o such_o as_o witness_v against_o himself_o in_o person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o devil_n a_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n a_o blasphemer_n so_o for_o the_o same_o end_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o witness_n there_o never_o want_v such_o as_o will_v witness_v against_o job_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n a_o preacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o can_v the_o devil_n devise_v so_o foul_a accusation_n or_o so_o slanderous_a which_o his_o agent_n will_v not_o bold_o urge_v against_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o innocency_n &_o godliness_n god_n himself_o witness_v this_o also_o serve_v to_o comfort_n 1_o poor_a christian_n despise_v in_o the_o world_n god_n 2._o honour_v the_o poor_a believer_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n testimony_n be_v as_o good_a even_o in_o man_n court_n as_o a_o rich_a but_o much_o more_o before_o god_n tribunal_n 2_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o this_o testimony_n loss_n reproach_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n even_o we_o love_o respect_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o their_o love_n to_o we_o in_o uphold_v our_o truth_n and_o innocency_n and_o much_o more_o do_v the_o lord_n see_v the_o promise_n for_o encouragement_n mat._n 19_o 29._o it_o be_v also_o a_o word_n of_o instruction_n that_o we_o frame_v and_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o witness_n 3_o quest._n how_o may_v that_o be_v answ._n to_o a_o good_a testimony_n be_v require_v a_o good_a witness_n and_o to_o a_o good_a witness_n must_v concur_v these_o five_o thing_n 1_o knowledge_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o testify_v when_o christ_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v have_v they_o his_o own_o
engineer_n against_o the_o saint_n i._o 1_o stratagem_n be_v to_o intercept_v victual_n from_o the_o christian_a soldier_n 1_o by_o hinder_v preacher_n 2_o by_o hinder_v man_n from_o come_v to_o hear_v 3_o by_o hinder_v the_o hear_n be_v come_v he_o steal_v the_o word_n 3_o way_n 3._o 4_o by_o intercept_n it_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n 4._o way_n ii_o 2_o stratagem_n to_o disarm_v we_o 2_o way_n 2._o how_o satan_n turn_v our_o own_o weapon_n against_o ourselves_o as_o our_o grace_n and_o god_n word_n 2._o way_n iii_o 3_o stratagem_n be_v to_o break_v our_o rank_n in_o our_o duty_n 1_o of_o our_o general_a calling_n 2_o of_o our_o special_a call_n iv._o 4_o stratagem_n be_v to_o dissemble_v a_o flight_n 3._o instance_n v_o 5_o stratagem_n by_o light_a skirmish_n get_v great_a advantage_n motive_n to_o avoid_v small_a and_o secret_a sin_n the_o 6._o stratagem_n of_o the_o 7._o head_n satan_n sprea_fw-mi death_n false_a fear_n concern_v man_n estate_n four_o instance_n i._o ii_o and_o concern_v their_o action_n four_o instance_n use_v i._o serpentine_a wisdom_n be_v in_o fourething_n nâ—mo_fw-la enim_fw-la celerius_fw-la oppâ—imitur_fw-la quam_fw-la qâ—irihil_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la timet_fw-la hostisque_fw-la stâ—enuitatem_fw-la ignorat_fw-la 2._o 3._o 1_o sam._n 21._o 14._o 4._o christian_n must_v walk_v as_o wise_o as_o warrantable_o mean_v to_o get_v this_o serpÄ›tine_a wisdom_n 5._o wherein_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a wisdom_n we_o must_v not_o only_o do_v good_a but_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v good_a use_v 3._o comfort_n against_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n 5._o 1._o 2_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 4._o 5._o 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o ten_o horn_n ii_o of_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o horn_n doct_n hurtful_a man_n to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o hurtful_a beast_n to_o man_n reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o reas._o 3_o how_o the_o world_n add_v strength_n to_o the_o horn_n the_o lord_n suffer_v these_o horn_n for_o five_o end_n use_v 1._o witness_v the_o most_o outrageous_a and_o savage_a cruelty_n of_o papist_n against_o magdiburge_n this_o 1631._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o 6._o 9_o the_o church_n can_v be_v overcome_v by_o ten_o thousand_o horn_n 1_o because_o their_o great_a power_n be_v limit_v by_o a_o great_a 2._o it_o be_v set_v against_o god_n 3._o the_o woman_n have_v a_o more_o mighty_a horn_n of_o salvation_n 4_o god_n have_v 4._o carpenter_n to_o scatter_v the_o 4._o horn_n 1._o turn_v they_o one_o against_o another_o we_o must_v despair_v of_o our_o strength_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n as_o also_o confederate_a with_o god_n use_v ii_o enemy_n not_o to_o lift_v their_o horn_n so_o high_a four_o reason_n i._o 2._o 3._o 4._o by_o seven_o crown_n what_o be_v mean_v doct._n luke_n 11._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dragon_n exercise_v princedom_n 1._o spiritual_o three_o way_n rom._n 6._o 17._o rom._n 6._o 13._o 2._o corporal_o reas._o 1_o the_o dragon_n power_n contrary_a to_o christ_n six_o instance_n reas._n 2._o satan_n subtlety_n in_o get_v his_o head_n crown_v reas._o 3_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n often_o crown_v the_o dragon_n deut._n â—8_o 13._o reas._n 4._o use._n 1._o rom._n 6._o 20._o sign_n of_o such_o as_o uphold_v the_o dragon_n crown_n and_o dignity_n 1_o enemy_n to_o the_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o believer_n of_o lie_n 3._o 4_o persecutor_n of_o godly_a man_n use_v ii_o true_a church_n not_o always_o discernible_a by_o external_a splendour_n reas._n 3_o use_v iii_o the_o church_n not_o inferior_a to_o her_o crown_a enemy_n 1._o not_o in_o her_o person_n 2._o not_o in_o her_o head_n 3._o not_o in_o her_o low_a estate_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o use_v four_o rev._n 13._o 8._o use_v v._o we_o must_v learn_v to_o sit_v and_o hold_v the_o crown_n on_o christ_n head_n 1._o cast_v '_o down_o thy_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n 2._o set_a up_o his_o thâ—_n one_o in_o thy_o soul_n 3._o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o christ._n 4._o resist_v the_o dragon_n encroachment_n upon_o christ._n jude_n 6._o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n call_v star_n why_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o judgement_n 2._o in_o affection_n 3._o in_o practice_n by_o the_o dragon_n tail_n what_o be_v mean_v cauda_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o naturalis_fw-la pars_fw-la animaâ—is_fw-la exo._n 4._o 4_o 2_o metaphorica_fw-la deut._n 18_o 15._o pro_fw-la ignobili_fw-la imbecilli_fw-la vili_fw-la 3._o mystica_fw-la apoc_fw-la 9_o 10._o &_o in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la false_a prophet_n call_v the_o tail_n in_o 4._o respect_n the_o best_a interpietation_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n i_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o that_o four_o persecution_n under_o antoninus_n verus_fw-la revel_v 6._o 5._o all_o the_o star_n not_o cast_v down_o three_o reason_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la mundi_fw-la primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la the_o chief_a aim_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o star_n how_o many_o star_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v cast_v down_o reason_n luke_n 10._o 17._o reas._n 2._o reas._n 3_o reas._n 4._o reas._n 5._o use._n 1._o how_o the_o star_n may_v prevent_v their_o cast_n down_o by_o five_o practice_n use_v ii_o prayer_n for_o our_o minister_n how_o prevalent_a eph._n 6._o 20._o use_v iii_o use_v four_o use_v v._o comfort_n to_o the_o shine_a star_n 4._o ground_n doct._n ii_o the_o dragon_n can_v cast_v down_o all_o the_o â—ars_n but_o only_a 〈◊〉_d part_n rev._n 8._o 4._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o reas._o 3_o reas._n 4._o mediator_n not_o meritorious_a as_o christ_n but_o ministerial_a nazianzen_n reas._n 5._o many_o way_n the_o lord_n can_v and_o do_v defeat_v the_o dragon_n 7._o instance_n act._n 23._o 6._o pro._n 16._o 7._o use._n 1._o use_v ii_o no_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n till_o 1._o god_n permit_v 2._o god_n time_n be_v come_v 3._o their_o work_n be_v do_v use_v iii_o use_v four_o jer._n 11._o 19_o act_n 18_o 10._o jer._n 20._o 11._o star_n needful_a in_o a_o dark_a night_n the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n satan_n assault_v the_o child_n in_o the_o birth_n 3._o reason_n doct._n the_o dragon_n hinder_v good_a thing_n in_o their_o beginning_n 5._o reason_n reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o reas._o 3_o reason_n 4._o reas._n 5._o how_o many_o way_n satan_n wind_v himself_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n use._n 1._o satan_n defire_v no_o sharp_a weapon_n than_o our_o own_o security_n in_o watch_v against_o satan_n observe_v three_o rule_n rule_n 1._o rule_n 2._o rule_v 3_o use_v ii_o use_v iii_o no_o calling_n or_o condition_n can_v secure_v a_o good_a man_n from_o opposition_n how_o a_o man_n may_v discern_v the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o he_o act_n 16._o 20._o 18._o 13._o 6._o rule_v to_o withstand_v the_o dragon_n rule_n 1._o rule_n 2._o rule_v 3_o rule_n 4._o rule_n 5._o rule_n 6._o mean_v some_o allusion_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o man-child_n christ_n not_o mean_v by_o this_o man-child_n five_o reason_n reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revel_v 11._o 16._o ruler_n and_o prince_n take_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n who_o mean_v by_o the_o man-child_n why_o the_o manchilde_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o singular_a person_n doct._n the_o dragon_n watch_n can_v hinder_v the_o woman_n from_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n reas._o 1_o god_n decree_n be_v stable_n reas._n 2._o god_n truth_n reas._o 3_o god_n power_n reason_n 4._o god_n care_n use._n 1._o ii_o the_o dragon_n can_v hinder_v the_o woman_n from_o bring_v forth_o son_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n nor_o from_o bring_v forth_o child_n in_o grace_n rev._n 14._o 6._o rev._n 3._o 8._o use_v ii_o use_v iii_o mean_n doct._n 11._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o reas._o 3_o reas._n 4._o use_v i._n use_v ii_o fellix_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la amat_fw-la arras_n videlicet_fw-la &_o focos_fw-la defendere_fw-la fortiter_fw-la audet_fw-la obseru._n i._n reas._o 1_o use_v i._n obseru._n ii_o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o use_v i._n use_v ii_o josh._n 1._o 8._o deut._n 17._o 18._o use_v iii_o fulmen_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la cum_fw-la potestate_fw-la habitat_fw-la iracundia_fw-la obseru._n 3_o use_v i._n use_v ii_o doct._n reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o reas._o 3_o reason_n 4._o reas._n 5._o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccle._n lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o &_o the_o pontif._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o conclus_fw-la i._o conclus_fw-la 2._o conclus_fw-la 3._o use._n i._n use_v ii_o use_v iii_o use_v four_o jer._n 12._o 10._o doct._n reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o use_v i._n use_v ii_o use_v iii_o use._n 1._o use_v ii_o use_v iii_o jacula_fw-la facilius_fw-la exâ—ipiuntur_fw-la
in_o common_a but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o invisible_a band_n and_o grace_n in_o any_o particular_a member_n 3._o they_o may_v prevail_v for_o a_o time_n to_o molest_v many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o final_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n 4._o they_o may_v prevail_v in_o temporal_n by_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o peace_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n measure_v but_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o salvation_n and_o sound_a grace_n of_o any_o member_n 5._o let_v we_o not_o be_v daunt_v at_o the_o force_n and_o win_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o stand_v amaze_v at_o his_o strength_n i_o say_v confident_o can_v we_o be_v daunt_v at_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o strength_n of_o all_o enemy_n we_o need_v least_o fear_v he_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o destruction_n god_n curse_n have_v blast_v he_o 2._o our_o michael_n have_v merit_v and_o achieve_v victory_n over_o he_o and_o have_v begin_v it_o in_o we_o by_o detect_v he_o and_o though_o he_o give_v we_o not_o victory_n all_o at_o once_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o over_o till_o he_o have_v utter_o abolish_v he_o 3_o antichrist_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a but_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reprieve_n which_o time_n of_o god_n when_o it_o come_v gideon_n and_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v against_o a_o host_n of_o mideanite_n lie_v like_o grass_n on_o the_o ground_n judg._n 7._o 12._o 2_o all_z his_o power_n shall_v turn_v against_o he_o 3_o the_o church_n be_v still_o strong_a than_o he_o for_o they_o be_v strong_a with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v who_o want_v no_o army_n or_o host_n of_o creature_n to_o save_v or_o smite_v by_o 4._o antichrist_n get_v no_o victory_n which_o he_o shall_v hold_v god_n may_v by_o he_o bring_v the_o church_n low_a to_o teach_v they_o duty_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o again_o as_o israel_n can_v learn_v that_o in_o babylon_n which_o they_o can_v in_o zion_n but_o babel_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n strip_v naked_a to_o god_n wrath_n for_o ever_o so_o of_o this_o western_a and_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o they_o shall_v all_o go_v into_o perdition_n now_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o all_o true-hearted_a 1_o christian_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o special_a condition_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a no_o attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n can_v overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n zech._n 12._o 3._o she_o be_v a_o heavy_a stone_n to_o lift_v at_o if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v against_o she_o 2._o they_o shall_v only_o tear_v themselves_o in_o piece_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n for_o they_o and_o what_o subject_n dare_v stand_v out_o against_o they_o and_o bless_v be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 144._o 15._o for_o though_o none_o be_v so_o assault_v none_o be_v so_o protect_v none_o so_o victorious_a 2._o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n counsel_n must_v stand_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v prov._n 19_o 21._o many_o devise_n be_v in_o lewd_a man_n heart_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v stand_v who_o think_v thought_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o his_o people_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o enemy_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n we_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o plot_n the_o power_n the_o pride_n the_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o wait_v upon_o lie_a vanity_n they_o may_v consult_v against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a but_o till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n call_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o suffering_n they_o can_v touch_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n they_o may_v vow_v not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v slay_v paul_n act_v 23._o 22._o but_o they_o can_v not_o touch_v he_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o head_n so_o may_v they_o with_o the_o body_n they_o take_v counsel_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o a_o hill_n but_o he_o make_v void_a their_o counsel_n and_o find_v a_o way_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o for_o his_o time_n be_v not_o come_v luke_n 4._o 30._o 4._o in_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o very_a foundation_n seem_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o wicked_a seem_v to_o carry_v all_o and_o say_v we_o have_v prevail_v yet_o now_o while_o they_o have_v the_o church_n under_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o under_o but_o now_o faith_n prevail_v and_o glorious_o rise_v unto_o victory_n can_v they_o hold_v under_o our_o head_n or_o hinder_v his_o powerful_a resurrection_n no_o more_o can_v they_o the_o happy_a resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n but_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v it_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v it_o hos._n 6._o 2._o the_o dry_a and_o dead_a bone_n scatter_v shall_v live_v and_o be_v cover_v with_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n and_o skin_n which_o lie_v dry_a and_o disperse_v in_o the_o open_a field_n of_o their_o captivity_n ezek._n 37_o 6._o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o head_n triumph_v glorious_o over_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n so_o do_v his_o church_n even_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n mica_n 7._o 8._o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n though_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o the_o church_n deny_v not_o but_o she_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o cast_v off_o she_o deny_v not_o but_o she_o may_v sit_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o not_o without_o all_o light_n she_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n himself_o may_v afflict_v she_o and_o she_o feel_v his_o wrath_n because_o she_o have_v sin_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n till_o he_o come_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o and_o the_o enemy_n and_o then_o the_o scoale_n shall_v be_v change_v the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v into_o her_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o shame_n and_o tread_v as_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v utter_o confound_v and_o despise_v how_o have_v the_o lord_n comment_v this_o our_o text_n and_o observation_n in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o we_o what_o have_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n which_o have_v consume_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o saint_n destroy_v the_o church_n no_o it_o have_v but_o water_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o the_o devilish_a cruelty_n of_o it_o have_v make_v they_o a_o hateful_a nation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v their_o french_a massacre_n destroy_v all_o as_o they_o think_v when_o thirty_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v murder_v against_o all_o law_n oath_n and_o promise_n no_o here_o be_v the_o bough_n lop_v but_o the_o root_n remain_v and_o within_o few_o month_n so_o sprout_v that_o a_o mighty_a army_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n draw_v that_o mighty_a king_n to_o such_o dishonourable_a condition_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o never_o enjoy_v to_o come_v to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o year_n 88_o when_o the_o great_a armado_n come_v which_o the_o proud_a enemy_n call_v the_o invincible_a navy_n to_o destroy_v the_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o utter_v desolation_n both_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o can_v they_o conquer_v yea_o though_o their_o treachery_n be_v not_o less_o than_o their_o power_n and_o their_o advantage_n no_o less_o upon_o a_o unprovided_a people_n delude_v at_o that_o time_n by_o their_o pretence_a proposition_n of_o peace_n no_o but_o as_o they_o come_v out_o one_o way_n against_o god_n so_o god_n chase_v they_o a_o hundred_o way_n and_o make_v their_o confusion_n the_o stupor_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o when_o our_o romish_a babylonian_n prepare_v that_o infernal_a furnace_n to_o destroy_v the_o name_n and_o mention_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o into_o a_o popish_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n as_o near_o as_o they_o be_v what_o effect_v they_o do_v not_o god_n power_n and_o god_n curse_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n overtake_v they_o in_o their_o hellish_a enterprise_n against_o his_o own_o religion_n who_o ever_o see_v hamans_n device_n more_o sensible_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n when_o the_o egyptian_n see_v god_n power_n against_o they_o in_o their_o enterprise_n against_o israel_n they_o can_v confess_v the_o lord_n
fight_v for_o israel_n against_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 25._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o people_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o they_o chapt_n 12._o 3â—_n and_o many_o stranger_n see_v god_n power_n and_o grace_n with_o his_o people_n return_v with_o they_o out_o of_o babylon_n why_o do_v not_o our_o romanist_n so_o but_o run_v out_o further_o and_o by_o great_a multitude_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o to_o destruction_n as_o pharaoh_n servant_n say_v to_o he_o exod._n o_o 7._o will_v thou_o first_o know_v that_o all_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o such_o light_n and_o detection_n of_o antichrist_n especial_o in_o these_o country_n so_o furnish_v with_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o any_o can_v anew_o be_v carry_v quite_o away_o with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o seduction_n but_o such_o as_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 3._o 8._o now_o more_o special_o for_o particular_a member_n the_o same_o comfort_n be_v special_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o for_o neither_o shall_v the_o dragon_n ever_o prevail_v utter_o against_o any_o sound_a christian_a be_v he_o never_o so_o likely_a neither_o by_o temptation_n nor_o persecution_n i._n not_o by_o temptation_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_n shall_v be_v total_o seduce_v 2._o their_o head_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o uphold_v they_o as_o himself_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o hour_n for_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o after_o that_o come_v light_a the_o disciple_n may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n toss_v with_o wave_n and_o the_o ship_n full_a of_o water_n ready_a to_o sink_v but_o christ_n awake_v seasonable_o and_o rebuke_n the_o storm_n and_o make_v a_o calm_a 4._o god_n lead_v no_o child_n of_o he_o into_o temptation_n but_o he_o lead_v he_o out_o also_o ii_o neither_o shall_v any_o persecution_n prevail_v against_o they_o for_o 1._o no_o persecution_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sin_n can_v no_o suffering_n rom._n 8._o 35._o nor_o 2._o hinder_v the_o joy_n to_o be_v reveal_v 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o 17._o nay_o it_o can_v but_o further_o it_o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o nor_o 3_o frustrate_v the_o promise_n that_o whosoever_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n let_v his_o suffering_n be_v what_o they_o will_v shall_v be_v save_v nor_o 4._o bar_v out_o the_o presence_n and_o comfortable_a favour_n of_o god_n who_o in_o such_o time_n of_o extremity_n use_v most_o familiar_o to_o reveal_v himself_o both_o in_o the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o other_o time_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a outward_a favour_n answerable_a to_o their_o present_a estate_n oh_o how_o have_v the_o dragon_n prevail_v if_o they_o can_v have_v bolt_v and_o bar_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n from_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o prison_n and_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o tyrant_n nabuchadnezzar_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o four_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o walk_v in_o the_o furnace_n 5._o it_o can_v raze_v out_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n set_v on_o his_o servant_n before_o the_o persecution_n come_v who_o if_o he_o save_v not_o from_o the_o danger_n he_o will_v save_v they_o in_o the_o danger_n last_o it_o can_v deceive_v their_o expectation_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n and_o deliverance_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o who_o be_v persecute_v to_o the_o death_n their_o death_n be_v to_o they_o a_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n misery_n and_o enemy_n yea_o their_o death_n be_v but_o as_o a_o gate_n of_o life_n and_o a_o speedy_a entrance_n into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n whole_a estate_n soon_o than_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v afford_v they_o our_o lord_n and_o head_n may_v not_o have_v the_o cup_n of_o death_n pass_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v hear_v for_o he_o be_v pass_v happy_o through_o it_o into_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o body_n be_v as_o the_o burn_a bush_n but_o not_o consume_v let_v chaff_n fear_v the_o fire_n but_o not_o gold_n this_o of_o the_o first_o use_n ii_o note_v here_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n 11._o be_v stable_n and_o invincible_a both_o in_o grace_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v never_o a_o believer_n but_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v obtain_v a_o noble_a victory_n over_o satan_n sin_n death_n hell_n the_o world_n even_o in_o this_o life_n his_o faith_n now_o tread_v the_o dragon_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n now_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o find_v this_o victory_n begin_v in_o we_o already_o and_o follow_v the_o chase_n but_o how_o may_v we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v prevail_v over_o the_o dragon_n and_o begin_v this_o victory_n quest._n i_o answer_v by_o these_o note_n answ._n first_o if_o we_o have_v proclaim_v and_o do_v maintain_v the_o war_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n by_o a_o undaunted_a profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o uphold_v and_o renew_v the_o war_n daily_o against_o all_o unrighteousness_n within_o or_o without_o we_o but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o victory_n that_o have_v strike_v a_o league_n with_o his_o own_o sin_n 2._o mark_v if_o we_o have_v gain_v some_o ground_n and_o beat_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o hold_n and_o whereas_o he_o keep_v four_o hold_v especial_o in_o we_o in_o our_o mind_n by_o ignorance_n in_o our_o will_n by_o rebellion_n in_o our_o conscience_n by_o corruption_n in_o our_o life_n by_o looseness_n and_o disorder_n we_o may_v know_v he_o in_o part_n eject_v if_o we_o daily_o renew_v our_o mind_n with_o sound_a knowledge_n if_o our_o will_n be_v alter_v &_o make_v of_o unwilling_a willing_a and_o pliant_a to_o god_n will_n if_o our_o conscience_n be_v pure_a tender_a and_o excuse_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o if_o our_o whole_a course_n be_v change_v from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n now_o we_o may_v conclude_v a_o great_a victory_n be_v achieve_v against_o the_o dragon_n 3._o mark_v if_o we_o have_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o weapon_n or_o blunt_v they_o or_o turn_v they_o against_o himself_o then_o we_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o weapon_n when_o we_o crucify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n then_o we_o blunt_v they_o when_o we_o strike_v upon_o they_o rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o oppose_v they_o with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o then_o we_o turn_v his_o weapon_n against_o himself_o when_o our_o member_n be_v give_v up_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n serve_v a_o renew_a mind_n our_o thought_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o subjection_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o life_n we_o practise_v clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o motion_n and_o temptation_n 4._o mark_v if_o we_o uphold_v and_o advance_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o his_o word_n rule_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o now_o subject_n yea_o and_o if_o ourselves_o be_v become_v by_o his_o anoint_v king_n to_o rule_n and_o sway_v over_o our_o thought_n will_n and_o affection_n overmastering_a ourselves_o and_o those_o strong_a lust_n which_o will_v be_v plot_v rebellion_n &_o raise_v mutiny_n against_o grace_n if_o we_o can_v call_v in_o and_o cherish_v the_o new_a aid_n and_o succour_n of_o grace_n daily_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n the_o word_n prayer_n and_o meditation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v strengthen_v now_o have_v we_o attain_v a_o great_a victory_n than_o if_o we_o can_v command_v kingdom_n and_o such_o as_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v quite_o overcome_v shake_v and_o molest_v we_o may_v be_v but_o the_o dragon_n shall_v never_o recover_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o we_o to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n for_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v finish_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n further_o if_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n prevail_v not_o iii_o against_o any_o of_o michael_n band_n or_o army_n we_o see_v hence_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o every_o one_o over_o who_o the_o dragon_n do_v prevail_v who_o be_v hereby_o know_v and_o conclude_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o colour_n and_o company_n object_n oh_o god_n forbid_v any_o shall_v be_v reject_v from_o christ_n